enable_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o adoption_n evidence_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o then_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o reslect_v upon_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n meditate_a upon_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o further_o we_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o meditate_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v david_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v here_o moreover_o considerable_a and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a for_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o delightful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v contentment_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n that_o fasten_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o no_o contentment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o meditation_n no_o not_o upon_o god_n which_o have_v sweetness_n with_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o for_o the_o general_n a_o savouriness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v put_v man_n upon_o such_o meditation_n so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o must_v make_v they_o to_o relish_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o seem_v flat_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o can_v find_v no_o contentment_n at_o all_o in_o they_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pleasure_n in_o some_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o song_n and_o empty_a fable_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o this_o savouriness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o divine_a meditation_n for_o the_o sensibleness_n and_o the_o apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o second_o a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n those_o that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o to_o think_v off_o but_o affection_n it_o advance_v contemplation_n how_o please_v be_v lover_n in_o their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o their_o meditation_n of_o each_o other_o be_v sweet_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o heart_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n can_v never_o think_v enough_o of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o be_v much_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o then_o three_o a_o persuasion_n likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v think_v of_o god_n comfortable_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o also_o a_o special_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n own_o want_n it_o be_v hunger_n that_o make_v eat_v delightful_a and_o it_o be_v thirst_n that_o put_v a_o pleasantness_n into_o drink_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o palate_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o but_o also_o the_o appetite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o savouriness_n so_o likewise_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n also_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath._n oh_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n indeed_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o special_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o do_v usual_o but_o scoff_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o they_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o mear_v fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o any_o work_n of_o conviction_n upon_o they_o they_o relish_v and_o savour_v these_o thing_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o the_o whole_a they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o to_o any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o these_o rejoice_v when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o want_n they_o honour_v the_o physician_n for_o their_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o divine_a meditation_n from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v meditate_v my_o meditation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o ample_o fie_v to_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v by_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o what_o ever_o condition_n fall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o condition_n and_o be_v sweet_o support_v in_o they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o with_o comfort_n they_o can_v then_o think_v comfortable_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v according_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v and_o inure_v themselves_o to_o they_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deficient_a in_o they_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a work_n and_o enforce_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o original_a emphasis_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v siach_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n especial_o and_o each_o of_o they_o very_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o meditation_n and_o second_o prayer_n and_o three_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o muse_n on_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o all_o of_o they_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v
god_n than_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a portion_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o tender_v of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v find_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n who_o have_v in_o some_o verse_n before_o declare_v god_n kindness_n to_o break_a and_o contrite_a and_o humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n in_o heal_v they_o and_o lead_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o in_o create_v peace_n for_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v very_o careful_o exempt_v all_o other_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o happy_a privilege_n as_o these_o indeed_o be_v and_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n this_o sentence_n be_v very_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v twice_o mention_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n here_o in_o this_o book_n to_o signify_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o it_o in_o chap._n 48.20_o and_o in_o chap._n 57.21_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o report_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o report_n the_o report_n itself_o that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o author_n or_o original_a of_o this_o report_n that_o be_v in_o these_o say_v my_o god_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o report_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o again_o two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a wicked_a be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o according_o deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v it_o if_o we_o please_v according_a to_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o open_v and_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n soever_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremaster_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o miscarriage_n but_o rather_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n profess_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o evil_a and_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o man_n apprehension_n and_o so_o do_v very_o proper_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n in_o the_o text_n as_o have_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n nor_o it_o with_o they_o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.17_o second_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o carry_v it_o fair_o and_o smooth_o to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o secret_a and_o hide_a abomination_n which_o hide_v iniquity_n under_o their_o tongue_n and_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o their_o mouth_n as_o job_n speak_v which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o profess_v religion_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n together_o with_o it_o have_v their_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a excursion_n their_o private_a haunt_v their_o secret_a fraud_n their_o sinful_a retirement_n such_o person_n as_o these_o whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o may_v think_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o wicked_a and_o come_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n three_o in_o one_o word_n all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n not_o convert_v or_o effectual_o call_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v his_o grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o latitude_n the_o wicked_a and_o so_o look_v upon_o in_o god_n account_n whosoever_o aro_n not_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o whosoever_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n be_v enemy_n and_o have_v no_o share_n in_o true_a peace_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n peter_n say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.23_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o wicked_a the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v of_o these_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o such_o person_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o full_a signification_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a whether_o of_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o condition_n and_o no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o mind_n either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o expression_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o other_o else_o whatsoever_o with_o who_o peace_n be_v desirable_a first_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o with_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o so_o be_v he_o to_o they_o so_o remain_v and_o do_v bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o and_o do_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o they_o so_o much_o also_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n neither_o in_o their_o affection_n but_o enmity_n and_o hatefulness_n rather_o indeed_o we_o must_v add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o further_a explication_n first_o that_o god_n do_v often_o time_n for_o a_o long_a time_n spare_v and_o forbear_v they_o and_o do_v not_o present_o proceed_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o wicked_a man_n not_o sudden_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o at_o peace_n with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o present_o yet_o he_o punish_v they_o at_o last_o and_o in_o due_a time_n show_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o god_n forbearance_n of_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o peace_n but_o a_o symptom_n of_o wrath._n he_o forbear_v for_o a_o while_n that_o so_o afterward_o he_o may_v more_o heavy_o fall_v upon_o they_o
this_o which_o be_v belong_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v up_o to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o creator_n upon_o they_o who_o such_o person_n be_v at_o variance_n withal_o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o they_o we_o know_v here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n so_o they_o can_v also_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thereby_o lose_v the_o primitive_a authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v now_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o in_o wicked_a man_n especial_o hold_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o force_n who_o have_v a_o special_a share_n in_o this_o curse_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v good_a either_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o creature_n hurt_v they_o or_o that_o hurt_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o for_o good_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v be_v from_o they_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o element_n conspire_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o no_o safety_n or_o security_n from_o they_o but_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o explication_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a by_o take_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o so_o the_o second_o be_v by_o take_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o thus_o neither_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o agree_v very_o much_o with_o the_o context_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v where_o we_o find_v it_o express_v thus_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o calmness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o first_o there_o be_v want_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o second_o there_o be_v want_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o that_o meek_a disposition_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o that_o comfortable_a disposition_n which_o be_v desirable_a of_o they_o first_o take_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a thus_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o as_o sanctify_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v make_v gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o say_v it_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o i_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o many_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v fail_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o a_o storm_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o passion_n cast_v out_o filthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a expression_n this_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o it_o first_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v prevail_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unquiet_a and_o full_a of_o commotion_n where_o there_o be_v envy_v and_o strife_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o prone_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o in_o our_o natural_a consideration_n it_o lust_n to_o envy_n now_o that_o exclude_v and_o keep_v out_o peace_n second_o there_o be_v satan_n also_o rule_v in_o wicked_a man_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o he_o be_v a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o likewise_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n apply_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o those_o who_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o thus_o of_o peace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o that_o exception_n but_o second_o take_v peace_n as_o a_o privilege_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n consider_v as_o such_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o calmness_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o themselves_o no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o inward_a man._n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_a thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a quiet_a and_o unmolested_a and_o untroubled_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o true_a or_o real_a peace_n for_o all_o that_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o right_o ground_v or_o bottom_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o danger_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o undisturbed_a because_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v but_o will_n soon_o or_o late_a manifest_n and_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o itself_o yea_o and_o break_v out_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n afterward_o as_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v only_o skin_v over_o and_o so_o not_o perfect_o heal_v it_o break_v forth_o afterward_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o without_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n in_o both_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v sometime_o occasion_v peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o true_a peace_n indeed_o as_o first_o outward_a property_n and_o success_n here_o in_o the_o world_n their_o peace_n be_v sometime_o found_v on_o this_o as_o think_v that_o god_n do_v certain_o love_v they_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o will_v bestow_v heaven_n hereafter_o upon_o they_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o this_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n with_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v due_o and_o right_o consider_v god_n may_v follow_v man_n with_o many_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o yet_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o all_o second_o some_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v perform-and_a practise_v by_o they_o they_o lay_v their_o peace_n also_o in_o these_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n they_o place_v their_o peace_n sometime_o also_o in_o these_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v the_o
he_o oftentimes_o pretend_v to_o and_o present_a as_o a_o bait_n to_o many_o person_n to_o catch_v tem_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o prove_v none_o at_o all_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o here_o testify_v and_o the_o experience_n likewise_o of_o all_o man_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o can_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o three_o here_o be_v that_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v advance_v the_o way_n of_o goodness_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n hereunto_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o improvement_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o make_v of_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n to_o compare_v these_o two_o both_o together_o and_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o take_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o do_v redound_v to_o he_o therefrom_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v enough_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a therein_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o prov._n 3.16_o 17._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o sinful_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v all_o a_o man_n come_v off_o with_o a_o reproachful_a imputation_n of_o unprofitableness_n that_o a_o man_n get_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o such_o labour_n as_o this_o be_v especial_o which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o sun_n nay_o further_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o from_o it_o or_o after_o it_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n and_o a_o force_n in_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o many_o people_n abroad_o which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o their_o sin_n at_o all_o after_o they_o yet_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a at_o least_o in_o they_o that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o act_n and_o commission_n of_o they_o that_o then_o certain_o they_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o nay_o but_o not_o so_o neither_o they_o be_v mistake_v if_o they_o think_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o from_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o not_o only_o now_o when_o the_o sin_n over_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o you_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a and_o prime_a and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o now_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o of_o another_o mind_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n when_o you_o be_v most_o eager_a and_o bend_v upon_o sin_n and_o think_v yourselves_o the_o happy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o the_o unsatisfactoriness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n even_o to_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o intent_n upon_o it_o and_o most_o vehement_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o false_a pleasure_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o false_a delight_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o no_o true_a contentment_n at_o all_o which_o when_o man_n serious_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o roman_n here_o to_o do_v they_o do_v easy_o find_v and_o observe_v and_o according_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n it_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o but_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o a_o the_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o from_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o the_o object_n the_o unsuitableness_n and_o unagreeableness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n itself_o which_o though_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v do_v close_o well_o enough_o with_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v any_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v sometime_o in_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o and_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v otherwise_o the_o worst_a man_n almost_o that_o be_v they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o do_v contradict_v sin_n through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o their_o corruption_n do_v carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o it_o yet_o their_o better_a principle_n do_v set_v they_o against_o it_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v but_o even_o natural_a man_n themselves_o they_o have_v some_o common_a moral_a principle_n in_o they_o which_o at_o least_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o or_o less_o indispose_v so_o that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o commit_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o do_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o full_a delight_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v that_o contentment_n in_o they_o which_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v second_o another_o thing_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o conscience_n itself_o and_o some_o implicit_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a contentment_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o act_n and_o commit_v it_o his_o conscience_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o check_v he_o or_o it_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o full_o and_o express_o in_o some_o person_n and_o sin_n where_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o violence_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o which_o be_v not_o exceed_o harden_a and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n certain_o in_o all_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o such_o stir_n and_o girding_n of_o conscience_n as_o do_v much_o embitter_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n or_o kind_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o live_v under_o godly_a education_n or_o powerful_a preach_v or_o in_o good_a society_n such_o as_o these_o they_o can_v escape_v now_o a_o than_o such_o working_n as_o these_o as_o a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o
imagination_n of_o many_o a_o sinner_n that_o where_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v now_o as_o good_a to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o oh_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v off_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n if_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n break_v forth_o from_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o stop_v it_o and_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n then_o shall_v we_o true_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o exhortation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v this_o home_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o effectual_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o over_o and_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o two_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o carry_v so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n likewise_o show_v we_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v we_o how_o desirous_a god_n himself_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o such_o sinful_a course_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a prohibition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o we_o but_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o do_v too_o much_o make_v good_a that_o observation_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a they_o be_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o let_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o admonition_n the_o more_o do_v these_o abound_v in_o transgression_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a pervert_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o in_o such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v and_o such_o as_o where_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v high_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o especial_o beware_v of_o and_o further_o observe_v how_o this_o counsel_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o to_o monk_n and_o eremite_n as_o luther_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o to_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o particular_o instance_n in_o to_o magistrate_n who_o then_o put_v this_o counsel_n in_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o careful_a to_o close_v with_o those_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a which_o in_o those_o relation_n be_v afford_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o they_o without_o better_a heed_n and_o regard_n to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n as_o denote_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indicative_o and_o declarative_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o show_v a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o with_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fulfillingof_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o benefit_n that_o shoul_n come_v to_o they_o thereby_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o speak_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o tell_v it_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v it_o they_o as_o some_o encouragement_n to_o they_o which_o according_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n herein_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o manifold_a and_o various_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n first_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dominion_n of_o enemy_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o man_n which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o be_v so_o but_o he_o take_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o which_o walk_v in_o base_a and_o filthy_a course_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vassal_n and_o slave_n he_o be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o absolute_a tyrant_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o exact_v the_o utmost_a upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o those_o which_o have_v get_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n satan_n have_v now_o no_o more_o part_n or_o share_v in_o they_o a_o second_o benefit_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o by_o as_o of_o their_o corruption_n they_o can_v so_o easy_o or_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o they_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v thereby_o but_o now_o those_o that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o have_v this_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o certify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v more_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v three_o more_o expediteness_n
that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o the_o very_a particular_a thing_n which_o he_o ask_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o which_o jabez_n petition_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n do_v grant_v thing_n some_o time_n in_o the_o equality_n and_o answer_v prayer_n so_o but_o here_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o large_a favour_n from_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o petition_n these_o be_v for_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o no_o more_o than_o conditional_a promise_n and_o such_o as_o god_n with_o very_o good_a credit_n may_v very_o well_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n as_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o in_o store_n for_o they_o to_o supply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o up_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v god_n please_v hereafter_o to_o answer_n jabez'_v prayer_n in_o these_o very_a particular_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v thus_o he_o be_v likewise_o please_v to_o do_v many_o time_n with_o other_o man_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o as_o to_o grant_v man_n the_o very_a particular_a petition_n which_o be_v ask_v and_o desire_v by_o they_o as_o namely_o first_o sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n itself_o this_o be_v his_o course_n common_o with_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n they_o sometime_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o he_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o go_v to_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o be_v very_o importunate_a with_o he_o and_o nothing_o will_v many_o time_n serve_v they_o but_o the_o very_o have_v and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o now_o here_o in_o this_o case_n do_v god_n many_o time_n give_v they_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o not_o in_o mercy_n but_o rather_o in_o judgement_n not_o hereby_o to_o accommodate_v they_o but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o worse_a we_o may_v see_v it_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o israelite_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o still_o satisfy_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o murmering_n and_o what_o they_o call_v to_o he_o for_o that_o he_o common_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o at_o last_o and_o in_o conclusion_n now_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o worse_o god_n give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v their_o happiness_n it_o do_v indeed_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a affliction_n as_o we_o may_v see_v when_o they_o ask_v for_o quayle_n and_o mannah_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n oftentimes_o of_o many_o other_o wicked_a person_n in_o god_n deal_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o thus_o with_o his_o enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o even_o with_o his_o child_n also_o especial_o there_o where_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o unreasonable_o importunate_a in_o their_o desire_n he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v with_o some_o tincture_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o so_o as_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o withhold_v better_a thing_n from_o they_o than_o those_o which_o they_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o peremptory_a petition_n sometime_o pass_v with_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o choice_a thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v desire_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o this_o psalmist_n speak_v we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o trust_n god_n with_o the_o dispose_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o then_o rash_o to_o carve_v out_o for_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v a_o fancy_n unto_o whereby_o we_o do_v exceed_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n and_o straiten_v ourselves_o it_o be_v better_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o we_o to_o be_v at_o god_n order_v than_o our_o own_o and_o to_o have_v he_o to_o restrain_v we_o then_o for_o we_o to_o limit_v he_o second_o god_n do_v grant_v the_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v ask_v and_o beg_v in_o prayer_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o magnanimity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n hereby_o he_o leave_v man_n vnexcusible_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o grant_v their_o request_n god_n will_v give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o see_v how_o well_o they_o will_v keep_v term_n with_o he_o and_o that_o further_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o work_n and_o win_v upon_o they_o as_o here_o now_o jabez_n because_o he_o vow_v unto_o god_n that_o if_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o in_o the_o particular_n mention_v he_o will_v thus_o and_o thus_o serve_v he_o therefore_o probable_o do_v god_n grant_v his_o request_n in_o part_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o overcome_v he_o and_o to_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v now_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o many_o blessing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v cast_v upon_o we_o and_o according_o to_o make_v this_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o faithful_a to_o our_o engagement_n and_o vow_n wherein_o we_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n see_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o three_o god_n do_v grant_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v request_v many_o time_n in_o a_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o hopeful_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o comer_n on_o to_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v hearten_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o pleasure_v they_o in_o the_o particular_a grant_n of_o their_o request_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v with_o many_o which_o come_v there_o unto_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o such_o and_o such_o recovery_n and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o such_o sickness_n and_o disease_n he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o entice_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o religion_n itself_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n the_o child_n that_o be_v but_o tender_a and_o under_o age_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a for_o it_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o cry_v for_o but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o refuse_v and_o put_v he_o of_o in_o his_o desire_n with_o somewhat_o else_o even_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n young_a and_o tender_a christian_n which_o be_v but_o first_o come_v on_o to_o goodness_n and_o new-beginner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o but_o new_o acquaint_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o exercise_n of_o seek_v to_o he_o such_o as_o these_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o brook_v a_o denial_n from_o he_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o neglect_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n therefore_o to_o such_o as_o these_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o very_a particular_a business_n which_o they_o request_v of_o he_o but_o as_o for_o his_o old_a and_o well_o experience_a servant_n which_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o more_o enure_v and_o accustom_v to_o he_o such_o as_o these_o he_o be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o to_o put_v off_o for_o the_o particular_a petition_n and_o to_o make_v it_o up_o in_o somewhat_o beside_o yet_o fourthly_a and_o last_o for_o explication_n god_n give_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v request_v sometime_o even_o to_o his_o choice_a servant_n and_o to_o
we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o in_o thy_o providence_n administer_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v entangle_v with_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6.21_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o person_n do_v miscarry_v so_o as_o they_o do_v god_n let_v loose_a satan_n upon_o they_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o present_v such_o and_o such_o object_n and_o occasion_n to_o they_o which_o meet_v with_o that_o habitual_a corruption_n which_o be_v prevail_v in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o ruin_v themselves_o but_o now_o for_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o foot_n second_o as_o by_o prevent_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o of_o sin_n so_o by_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n against_o close_v with_o they_o so_o that_o although_o occasion_n be_v administer_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o peter_n luk._n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_n he_o and_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o he_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o that_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o partly_o by_o execute_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v partly_o by_o administer_a new_a strength_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o grace_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v especial_o conduce_v hereunto_o first_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n and_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o fear_v always_o those_o which_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o soon_o miscarry_v but_o god_n by_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o servant_n a_o holy_a tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n very_o much_o scare_v they_o who_o by_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_n do_v come_v to_o avoid_v sin_v itself_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v another_o supporter_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o shield_n whereby_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v much_o arm_v against_o spiritual_a assault_n i'faith_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o this_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o do_v preserve_v all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a improve_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o draw_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o preset_v occasion_n and_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o this_o faith_n still_o wrought_v and_o excite_v and_o strenghthn_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o prevent_v they_o from_o the_o occasion_n but_o likewise_o by_o preserve_v they_o from_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o three_o god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o sin_n when_o they_o fall_v or_o slip_v he_o hold_v they_o up_o from_o fall_v further_o thus_o psal_n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o this_o be_v another_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n that_o though_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v within_o they_o he_o may_v perhaps_o suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o degree_n and_o extremity_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n what_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o not_o sin_n in_o that_o height_n with_o that_o greediness_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n as_o other_o do_v though_o they_o may_v begin_v yet_o god_n let_v they_o not_o go_v on_o and_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n and_o restraint_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o he_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o as_o david_n pray_v for_o himself_o in_o psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o last_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o relapse_n and_o return_v to_o sin_n again_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o like_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n nor_o like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n this_o he_o undertake_v for_o they_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal_n 27.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o paul_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n proper_o signify_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o explain_v to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o word_n of_o special_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v as_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal_n 116.8_o that_o he_o prevent_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n especial_o consider_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o snare_n and_o hazard_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_o expose_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o employment_n in_o great_a service_n and_o undertake_n whether_o in_o majesty_n or_o ministry_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o now_o and_o then_o be_v suspicious_a of_o themselves_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n now_o and_o then_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o some_o great_a and_o special_a service_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v through_o it_o without_o trouble_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v through_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o stick_v upon_o his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o avoid_v the_o snare_n the_o temptation_n the_o sin_n the_o manifold_a miscarriage_n which_o this_o my_o place_n or_o work_v or_o employment_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o humane_a corruption_n compass_v withal_o now_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n those_o which_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o service_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o and_o likewise_o from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o these_o service_n so_o likewise_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o employment_n so_o for_o matter_n of_o condition_n whether_o riches_n or_o poverty_n prosperity_n or_o affliction_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v many_o
will_v be_v as_o sometime_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o interpose_v that_o all_o temporal_a promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o event_n may_v fail_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o which_o regard_n they_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o they_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o miscarry_v under_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o limb_n even_o of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o stress_n be_v here_o in_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o be_v from_o who_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o fear_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o other_o temporal_a promise_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n for_o quietness_n and_o settledness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o because_o it_o never_o fail_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a and_o eminent_a consideration_n as_o wherein_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o good_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v principal_o aim_v god_n will_v so_o fulfil_v to_o his_o saint_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o temporal_a protection_n as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v aside_o from_o they_o but_o where_o themselves_o upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o argument_n which_o they_o fall_v unto_o they_o upon_o god_n be_v carry_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n in_o his_o suffering_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o people_n and_o other_o man_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a salve_n for_o this_o objection_n first_o that_o this_o promise_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o in_o special_a love_n second_o that_o where_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o first_o make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o explication_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n viz._n in_o regard_v their_o way_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o there_o be_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 39.3_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o jacob_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o in_o reference_n to_o laban_n genes_n 30._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v thou_o since_o my_o come_v le-ragli_a at_o my_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a first_o entrance_n and_o set_a foot_n first_o into_o thy_o house_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o righteous_a hand_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o blessing_n of_o protection_n upon_o his_o person_n so_o a_o blessing_n of_o success_n upon_o his_o labour_n and_o constant_a employment_n now_o the_o common_a application_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o take_v direction_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v unto_o you_o whether_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o labour_n or_o protection_n and_o preservation_n in_o danger_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n in_o which_o we_o live_v namely_o to_o make_v this_o good_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o godwhich_n have_v his_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v then_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o good_a as_o over_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n and_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n belong_v and_o relate_v to_o himself_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v his_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o will_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o branch_n viz._n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o word_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o disposition_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v here_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n fasten_v upon_o they_o first_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o second_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o that_o darkness_n both_o these_o be_v here_o hint_v when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n first_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v here_o pertinent_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o double_a condition_n whether_o of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n first_o for_o this_o life_n present_a as_o the_o way_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v here_o in_o darkness_n first_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o wear_v all_o sometime_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3.11_o second_o in_o the_o inordinancy_n of_o their_o affection_n there_o be_v darkness_n in_o they_o from_o thence_o also_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 2.11_o take_v a_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v irregulate_v and_o distemper_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o virtiginous_a and_o giddy_a humour_n possess_v he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v say_v athanasius_n malice_n it_o shade_n the_o mind_n and_o so_o any_o other_o unruly_a passion_n in_o they_o three_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o beside_o work_n of_o wickedness_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5.11_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o seek_v the_o dark_a for_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n they_o all_o wait_v for_o the_o dark_a as_o job_n observe_v it_o of_o they_o such_o place_n and_o time_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o other_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o they_o last_o in_o that_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o they_o be_v deliver_v
and_o give_v up_o to_o beside_o that_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerat_a person_n yea_o and_o regenerate_v likewise_o by_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o super_n natural_a and_o judicial_a which_o some_o especial_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o thus_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n now_o we_o must_v know_v what_o light_n this_o be_v namely_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n dime_fw-la light_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n but_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v this_o according_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o so_o many_o stumbling_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n whence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abomintion_n as_o do_v continual_o reign_v among_o we_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o and_o overspread_a they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o darkness_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v encompass_v with_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o end_n that_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n first_o of_o death_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o job_n 10.21.22_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o body_n lie_v there_o so_o job_n 17.13_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eccles_n 11.8_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v many_o it_o be_v speak_v still_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o hell_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n say_v christ_n matth._n 22.13_o and_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o state_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o this_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n thus_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a emphasis_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n first_a that_o grief_n and_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n silence_z it_o be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la so_o that_o where_o grief_n be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a there_o it_o express_v itself_o in_o speech_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o it_o be_v stupify_a and_o obstructive_a vox_fw-la faessi_fw-it hucibus_fw-la a_o man_n word_n there_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o great_a grief_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o silence_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o esay_n 15.1_o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n bring_v to_o silence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o the_o word_n nidhmah_n also_o signify_v destruction_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o silence_n so_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o distract_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o jer._n 47.5_o baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n ashkelon_n be_v silent_a and_o cut_v off_o where_o baldness_n and_o silence_n be_v put_v for_o sadness_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o philistian_o again_o lament_v 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n set_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n namely_o so_o far_o overcome_v with_o grief_n as_o unable_a by_o speech_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o job_n friend_n in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a grief_n thus_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n former_a or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n unexpressible_a they_o that_o now_o be_v full_a of_o jocunness_n and_o joviality_n and_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o help_v in_o themselves_o second_o silence_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o conviction_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grief_n so_o likewise_o of_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o themselves_o or_o censure_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.19_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n not_o have_v on_o he_o his_o wedding-garment_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o god_n will_v one_o day_n nonplus_n and_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o silent_a in_o it_o that_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o god_n design_n in_o his_o proceed_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o abide_v and_o of_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o as_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fasten_v and_o contain_v in_o their_o place_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n and_o wisd_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v a_o expression_n suitable_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n 1.6_o
prosecution_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n little_o think_v of_o they_o or_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o past_a have_v leisure_n to_o be_v think_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n oftentimes_o suggest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o suffer_v even_o satan_n also_o though_o for_o no_o good_a to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o when_o man_n be_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o think_v he_o may_v very_o safe_o remember_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v about_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o thanks_o they_o have_v from_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o he_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o exciting_a of_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o call_n of_o such_o sin_n to_o mind_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o youth_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o convince_v of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o how_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o as_o no_o more_o but_o trick_n of_o youth_n it_o may_v indeed_o appear_v in_o their_o colour_n to_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o sin_v against_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o minister_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n and_o christian_a friend_n as_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o prov._n 5.12.13_o thou_o shall_v say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n i_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o thus_o will_v god_n not_o only_o remember_v man_n but_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o then_o three_o afflict_v they_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v like_o wise_a in_o this_o fill_n of_o the_o bone_n the_o conscience_n make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o perplex_v for_o it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o succeed_a time_n when_o god_n deal_v effectual_o with_o man_n heart_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v home_o upon_o they_o their_o present_a iniquity_n but_o also_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o order_n to_o true_a and_o real_a conviction_n as_o also_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n yea_o and_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n at_o large_a upon_o another_o scripture_n the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o youth_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n secret_a sin_n which_o such_o sin_n oftentimes_o be_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n gnalâ—meni_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v proceed_v against_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o set_v they_o home_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o first_o because_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n we_o use_v to_o say_v nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o time_n which_o be_v slip_v which_o can_v prejudice_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o due_n no_o more_o can_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o though_o it_o alter_v the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n nay_o the_o long_a ago_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o the_o more_o they_o stand_v in_o arrear_n to_o god_n old_a and_o ancient_a debt_n they_o be_v the_o great_a debt_n of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o old_a and_o ancient_a sin_n continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n for_o a_o long_a while_n and_o time_n together_o without_o reformation_n and_o renew_n to_o god_n it_o become_v a_o further_a advancement_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o second_o because_o sin_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v common_o act_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n of_o youngman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o much_o intention_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v quicquid_fw-la volun_fw-la valde_fw-la volunt_fw-la now_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o man_n spirit_n be_v more_o intent_n and_o carry_v out_o in_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v and_o more_o provoke_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o three_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o more_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o ground_n work_v lay_v for_o sin_n in_o after_o time_n and_o succeed_a generation_n where_o youth_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n upon_o old_a age_n which_o be_v very_a difficulty_n reclaim_v and_o reduce_v in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v the_o youngman_n in_o the_o proverb_n be_v overtake_v with_o wantonness_n i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o assembly_n prov._n 5.14_o a_o vessel_n what_o liquor_n it_o receive_v at_o first_o into_o it_o it_o long_o retain_v the_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o conversation_n it_o be_v much_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o various_a improvement_n to_o we_o first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v young_a that_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v stain_v and_o defile_v their_o first_o year_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o wlll_v find_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o follow_a time_n and_o when_o as_o they_o think_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a their_o bone_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n perhaps_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n through_o corruption_n and_o rot_a disease_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o at_o least_o their_o conscience_n either_o here_o or_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a and_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v youth_n be_v common_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o sometime_o of_o presumptuous_a hope_n which_o have_v little_a ground_n or_o bottom_n for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o escape_v the_o alarm_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v none_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o moses_n once_o tell_v the_o israelite_n in_o numb_a 32.23_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o find_v you_o out_o to_o discover_v you_o and_o to_o manifest_v what_o you_o be_v and_o find_v you_o out_o to_o punish_v you_o and_o to_o afflict_v you_o for_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o the_o long_a time_n of_o intermission_n the_o heavy_a the_o account_n when_o it_o come_v belove_a we_o shall_v all_o study_v to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v our_o best_a time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o youth_n while_o it_o last_v to_o any_o of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o part_n in_o the_o vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o they_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o he_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o eccl._n 12.1_o and_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o moreover_o in_o reference_n to_o old_a age_n that_o so_o if_o we_o live_v unto_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corporal_a strength_n and_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o orderly_a and_o well-tempered_a youth_n it_o breed_v a_o easy_a and_o please_a old_a age_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_a moderata_fw-la juventus_fw-la efficit_fw-la senectutem_fw-la facillem_fw-la immoderata_fw-la gravem_fw-la oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o old_a
to_o disquiet_v where_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v want_v and_o fail_v in_o those_o performance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v expect_v from_o they_o this_o will_v go_v near_o to_o sadden_fw-mi and_o trouble_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o where_o these_o have_v be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n incline_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o than_o the_o neglect_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o disquietness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o bare_a command_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n there_o where_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o general_n rule_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o further_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o excitement_n and_o motion_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o have_v a_o further_a aggravation_n in_o it_o four_o for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n often_o reckon_v we_o use_v to_o say_v make_v long_a friend_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o we_o by_o speedy_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o out_o of_o hand_n close_v it_o up_o and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o rankle_v or_o fester_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o neglect_v which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v these_o direction_n in_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pictiful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o stranger_n many_o people_n be_v to_o this_o business_n we_o speak_v off_o how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a peace_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v of_o god_n give_v which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o which_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n comfort_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v regard_v it_o not_o attend_v it_o not_o consider_v it_o not_o we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o outward_a peace_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o will_v we_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a condition_n but_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o look_n after_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n which_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o soul_n alas_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v talk_v off_o and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v hear_v off_o but_o most_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o see_v then_o here_o beloved_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a prejudices_fw-la and_o disparagement_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o see_v here_o who_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n in_o these_o sad_a and_o distract_n time_o it_o be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o which_o have_v most_o of_o this_o inward_a peace_n it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o wealth_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o free_a from_o trouble_n who_o have_v the_o great_a quietness_n give_v he_o from_o god_n even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v least_o from_o man_n our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o without_o we_o if_o we_o have_v calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n we_o may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o do_v well_o enough_o even_o in_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o with_o godliness_n and_o religion_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o belove_a there_o be_v not_o that_o esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o consider_v what_o a_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v nor_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o height_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o low_a thought_n many_o time_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o experiment_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o consideration_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o be_v and_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n godliness_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o way_n it_o have_v its_o reward_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o comfort_n through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o take_v trouble_n in_o a_o temporal_a signification_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v inward_a quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n no_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v amiss_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o we_o may_v also_o take_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n that_o be_v where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n none_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o disturbance_n or_o perplexity_n in_o it_o none_o can_v possible_o take_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o rom._n 8.33.34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v see_v make_v good_a in_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v as_o any_o way_n capable_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n first_o not_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v trouble_n where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n satan_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n etc._n etc._n a_o foul_a pother_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o yet_o where_o god_n will_v acquit_v and_o give_v quietness_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n himself_o heb._n 2.14.15_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 12.10.11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n discharge_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v absolve_v as_o for_o
present_a purpose_n that_o this_o favour_n be_v very_o desirable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o joseph_n deut._n 33.16_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o bush_n make_v appearance_n to_o moses_n the_o governor_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n for_o the_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o valuable_a as_o the_o person_n be_v from_o who_o it_o proceed_v as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o kindness_n worthless_a and_o sorry_a person_n which_o have_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o their_o favour_n be_v not_o common_o look_v after_o but_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o eminent_a their_o goodness_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o esteem_v why_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o one_o of_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a lovingkindness_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o do_v very_o proper_o and_o full_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o this_o present_a text_n how_o excellent_a and_o o_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v excellent_a and_o this_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v answerable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v admireable_a and_o precious_a and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o explication_n this_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a it_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o no_o office_n like_o a_o king_n favourite_n he_o that_o have_v but_o god_n favour_n what_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v yet_o he_o will_v still_o want_v somewhat_o with_o it_o and_o that_o sometime_o which_o he_o can_v least_o be_v without_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o god_n lovingkindness_n he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n make_v over_o to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v use_v and_o need_v of_o they_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84.11_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o way_n not_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n desire_n god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o it_o suffice_v three_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o sweet_a influence_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v comfort_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o it_o make_v cross_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tolerable_a yea_o also_o in_o some_o case_n acceptable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v for_o comfort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o certain_o it_o do_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a comfort_n or_o contentment_n where_o this_o be_v want_v if_o god_n heap_n upon_o a_o man_n never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n alas_o what_o be_v they_o it_o be_v but_o only_o as_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o prisoner_n or_o traitor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o all_o when_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o bestow_v they_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o even_o of_o this_o life_n present_v itself_o he_o do_v bestow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v bestow_v heaven_n itself_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v special_a mercy_n for_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o they_o carry_v a_o special_a tincture_n of_o his_o love_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o you_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v think_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n health_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o what_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o liveliness_n with_o it_o no_o but_o to_o have_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o in_o a_o man_n place_n to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o health_n and_o so_o for_o riches_n what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o what_o only_o to_o have_v so_o much_o lie_v by_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o a_o man_n eye_n as_o solomon_n speak_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o or_o admire_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n no_o but_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o and_o wean_v and_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o encourage_v in_o god_n service_n by_o they_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v a_o estate_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o estate_n itself_o and_o when_o ever_o god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a possession_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o he_o still_o with_o this_o appurtenance_n and_o qualification_n to_o the_o bargain_n as_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v overpleased_n with_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n in_o a_o very_a great_a manner_n withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o again_o further_o for_o friend_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v also_o dependent_a hereupon_o their_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathe_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v enemy_n friend_n fashion_n man_n heart_n alike_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v a_o efficatious_a influence_n to_o we_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o so_o likewise_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n distasteful_a this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o lovingkindness_n that_o it_o be_v very_o operative_a and_o effectual_a here_o by_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n and_o by_o make_v it_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a to_o those_o that_o endure_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n face_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n elsewhere_o profess_v as_o in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n to_o lay_v such_o seasonable_a correction_n upon_o they_o as_o from_z whence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o better_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v god_n favour_n in_o the_o infflict_a of_o cross_n so_o also_o in_o sustain_v under_o they_o vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o at_o last_o most_o powerful_o work_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o their_o exerlasting_a advantage_n this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o many_o of_o god_n child_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o who_o have_v never_o find_v more_o expression_n of_o god_n good_a will_n
and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o comfortable_a presence_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o sad_a condition_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v worst_a with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n then_o have_v he_o most_o tender_v and_o regard_v they_o and_o come_v into_o they_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o expression_n there_o in_o that_o place_n in_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o efficacy_n four_o it_o be_v excellent_a also_o for_o its_o freeness_n and_o impartiality_n it_o be_v lovingkindness_n originate_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o affection_n they_o have_v somewhat_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v attractive_a and_o persuasive_a hereunto_o but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o propensity_n and_o gracious_a inclination_n independent_o upon_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v this_o and_o than_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o his_o impartiality_n also_o in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v it_o of_o he_o god_n favour_n be_v not_o carry_v towards_o any_o for_o any_o worldly_a eminency_n in_o they_o either_o of_o birth_n or_o estate_n or_o parson_n or_o any_o such_o enduement_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v respect_n one_o man_n above_o another_o or_o disrespect_n those_o which_o be_v difficient_a in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v common_o among_o man_n no_o but_o those_o which_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v his_o image_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o hin_n in_o the_o mean_a condition_n that_o may_v be_v which_o make_v his_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v excellent_a also_o for_o its_o continuance_n and_o duration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o cast_v and_o abide_v there_o be_v a_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o it_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o favour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o uncertain_a according_a to_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o expose_v to_o change_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o those_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v still_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o say_v express_o of_o solomon_n psal_n 89.33_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v god_n may_v sometime_o correct_v his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forsake_v they_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o countenance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n this_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v call_v everlasting_a lovingkindness_n esay_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting-kindness_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o like_a suitable_a expression_n from_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n how_o excellent_a the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o see_v it_o be_v every_o way_n so_o excellent_a it_o be_v not_o then_o good_a for_o we_o to_o want_v it_o or_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o ambitious_a many_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n especial_o which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v adventure_v for_o it_o and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o much_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v sometime_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o and_o again_o john_n 12.43_o that_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o too_o many_o still_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n which_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o disconsonant_a to_o the_o present_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n if_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v so_o excellent_a why_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o regard_n and_o look_v after_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o eye_n nor_o sleep_v to_o our_o eyelid_n till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n assure_v and_o make_v this_o condition_n good_a to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n as_o to_o be_v subject_n hereof_o and_o further_o second_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v hazard_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v incur_v god_n displeasure_n or_o provoke_v he_o if_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n absolute_o in_o itself_o yet_o any_o expression_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n by_o so_o much_o more_o chary_a and_o tender_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n rob_v or_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o perfect_a feeling_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v especial_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o in_o order_n to_o comfort_n and_o second_o in_o order_n to_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o also_o more_o serviceable_a in_o our_o present_a pilgrimage_n first_o in_o order_n to_o comfort_n to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o become_v christian_n then_o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o own_o great_a contentment_n and_o the_o honour_n also_o of_o religion_n itself_o now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o further_o expect_v from_o they_o then_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n the_o want_n of_o this_o put_v man_n into_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n and_o blackness_n of_o spirit_n itself_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n second_o this_o be_v also_o further_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o duty_n to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o serviceable_a the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n be_v a_o great_a quicken_a to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v we_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o dispatch_v it_o with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n then_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o master_n favour_n it_o do_v much_o hearten_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o work_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o our_o strength_n which_o put_v nimbleness_n and_o activity_n into_o we_o in_o all_o our_o performance_n now_o if_o we_o will_v further_o know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o how_o we_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o still_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n i_o answer_v by_o walk_v wary_o and_o fruitful_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n hereunto_o wary_o in_o regard_n of_o miscarriage_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o and_o fruitful_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n take_v heed_n of_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v these_o two_o be_v especial_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v we_o must_v walk_v wary_o in_o regard_n of_o miscarriage_n we_o must_v be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a over_o ourselves_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v jealous_a towards_o we_o they_o that_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o the_o tendency_n
to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n to_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a and_o odious_a as_o nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v these_o do_v thwart_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o we_o have_v it_o most_o clear_o there_o in_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 54.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o favour_v those_o that_o favour_n themselves_o in_o any_o evil_a or_o sinful_a course_n second_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v fruitful_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o that_o good_a which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v among_o man_n that_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o term_n of_o favour_n and_o respect_n by_o obsequiousness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o we_o likewise_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o be_v active_a in_o our_o duty_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n lovingkindness_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n or_o acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o a_o eminent_a act_n in_o himself_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n upon_o we_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o expression_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o be_v how_o excellent_a be_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o favourable_a manisestation_n of_o thyself_o towards_o thy_o people_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o his_o activity_n of_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n for_o that_o lovingkindness_n which_o do_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o his_o proceed_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o now_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o material_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v sundry_a and_o various_a god_n have_v show_v his_o lovingkindness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o divers_a expression_n first_o in_o give_v they_o his_o son_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o himself_o how_o excellent_a be_v his_o lovingkindness_n here_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.32_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o favour_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o son_n this_o be_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o up_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v these_o unto_o we_o look_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o there_o be_v answerable_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v answerable_a excellency_n in_o that_o lovingkindness_n which_o have_v bestow_v christ_n upon_o we_o second_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o give_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n goodwill_n and_o lovingkindness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o angel_n to_o proclaim_v upon_o this_o first_o occasion_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n unto_o man_n god_n do_v as_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o favour_n if_o we_o can_v think_v it_o so_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o peep_v and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a qualification_n but_o upon_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o which_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o carefull_a to_o attend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v god_n in_o so_o much_o love_n and_o bowel_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v afford_v we_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n slight_v they_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o trespass_n upon_o so_o much_o favour_n sin_n against_o lovingkindness_n do_v provoke_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o of_o lovingkindness_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n three_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o working_n thereof_o whereby_o his_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o those_o which_o enjoy_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o here_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n towards_o we_o in_o show_v we_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o miserableness_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o in_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n change_v and_o alter_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v another_o and_o new_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n into_o we_o oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o lovingkindness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o due_o and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v wonderful_a here_o in_o the_o for-tastes_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o hereafter_o these_o be_v so_o many_o love_n token_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o satisfy_v we_o withal_o while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o last_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o care_n of_o it_o and_o providence_n towards_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v here_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o present_a place_n who_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o god_n general_n providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o do_v more_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n where_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n god_n dispensation_n here_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n which_o it_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v it_o second_o god_n lovingkindness_n to_o his_o church_n be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o enlarge_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v manifold-wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v manifold_a lovingkindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n read_v it_o how_o have_v thou_o multiply_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v multiply_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o illustration_n before_o and_o it_o be_v multiply_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n more_o enlarge_v it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o
they_o by_o their_o father_n but_o he_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o look_v to_o that_o and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o in_o ourselves_o before_o we_o challenge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o this_o word_n upright_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v neither_o in_o the_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o evangelical_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o study_n and_o endeavour_n after_o uprightness_n and_o carefulness_n all_o we_o can_v to_o walk_v holy_a and_o unblamable_o in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o walk_v upright_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o have_v this_o blessing_n attend_v upon_o it_o of_o no_o good_a thing_n withhold_v from_o it_o so_o much_o of_o that_o viz._n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o negative_a and_o so_o also_o of_o this_o who_o verse_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xxii_o psal_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o bless_a and_o holy_a man_n david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o he_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v withal_o so_o also_o of_o manifold_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o those_o affliction_n as_o he_o have_v deep_a call_n unto_o deep_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o trouble_n so_o he_o have_v height_n also_o call_v upon_o height_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enlargement_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_n especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o malady_n and_o second_o the_o remedy_n the_o malady_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o malady_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v these_o four_o follow_v particular_n first_o the_o grief_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v thought_n second_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o that_o be_v multiplicity_n a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n three_o the_o subject_a or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v david_n himself_o my_o thought_n last_o the_o intimacy_n or_o closeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v within_o i_o for_o the_o first_o the_o grief_n or_o evil_a itself_o which_o do_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v thought_n cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la thought_n consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o matter_n of_o grief_n or_o evil_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a issue_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v from_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o easiness_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n delight_n but_o it_o be_v the_o exorbitancy_n and_o irregularity_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a when_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v even_o and_o fair_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o interruption_n and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o hebrew_a sagnaphim_n carry_v a_o affinity_n with_o segnaphim_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v proper_o a_o bough_n now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o bough_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o considerable_a as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o there_o be_v the_o perplexity_n of_o it_o and_o second_o there_o be_v the_o agitation_n bough_n they_o usual_o catch_v and_o entangle_v one_o in_o another_o and_o bough_n they_o be_v easy_o shake_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wind_n if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a air_n or_o breath_n that_o be_v any_o time_n stir_v abroad_o the_o bough_n they_o do_v present_o discover_v it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n do_v serve_v very_o well_o to_o intimate_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o perplexity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o thought_n which_o david_n be_v now_o trouble_v withal_o and_o whereof_o he_o now_o complain_v as_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o thought_n in_o any_o consideration_n but_o thought_n of_o distraction_n such_o thought_n as_o do_v bring_v some_o grief_n and_o trouble_n with_o they_o this_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o be_v so_o full_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o that_o they_o quite_o leave_v out_o thought_n and_o render_v it_o only_o by_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n to_o put_v they_o both_o together_o my_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a thought_n such_o thought_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o carriage_n and_o order_v of_o they_o do_v bring_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o punish_v and_o afflict_v man_n when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o with_o their_o own_o thought_n no_o more_o but_o so_o he_o can_v gather_v a_o rod_n of_o these_o bough_n and_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o these_o twist_n wherewith_o to_o lash_v they_o and_o that_o to_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v but_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o cause_v these_o thought_n to_o bluster_v and_o bustle_v one_o with_o another_o there_o will_v be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n or_o occasion_n for_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n god_n can_v so_o improve_v a_o fancy_n a_o mere_a toy_n and_o imagination_n itself_o if_o that_o he_o will_v indeed_o fasten_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o quiet_a nor_o rest_n for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o a_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o sad_o acquaint_v withal_o a_o mere_a vex_v and_o torment_v itself_o with_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o the_o distemper_n and_o prevarication_n of_o its_o own_o brain_n belshazzar_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o dan._n 5.6_o what_o do_v this_o now_o teach_v we_o but_o from_o hence_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o tryer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o and_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o thought_n as_o he_o have_v that_o property_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o amos_n 4.13_o how_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v take_v man_n off_o from_o security_n and_o hope_v of_o impunity_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a censure_n and_o man_n can_v so_o easy_o come_v at_o they_o they_o may_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o well_o enough_o no_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o god_n can_v muster_v their_o very_a thought_n against_o they_o and_o raise_v a_o force_n out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o please_v which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o what_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n itself_o that_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o this_o perplexity_n and_o irregularity_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o distract_a thought_n and_o how_o often_o be_v god_n please_v in_o a_o degree_n thus_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n to_o show_v they_o what_o he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v more_o full_o and_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o here_o be_v advise_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o our_o thought_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o scope_n and_o liberty_n here_o but_o restrain_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o think_v what_o they_o please_v without_o any_o contradiction_n no_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o think_v even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o
solomon_n tell_v we_o and_o peter_n counsel_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a thought_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o corporal_a sin_n make_v spiritual_a by_o fancy_n and_o speculation_n speculative_a revenge_n and_o speculative_a uncleanness_n and_o speculative_a theft_n which_o consist_v in_o covetous_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o fancy_n and_o thought_n pure_o that_o so_o while_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o be_v to_o we_o neither_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v thought_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v innocent_a thought_n and_o thought_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o improvement_n and_o activity_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v sound_n and_o sober_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o reflection_n to_o have_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a meditation_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o have_v honest_a and_o faithful_a contrivance_n every_o way_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o submit_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o bless_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o gracious_a captivity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v less_o trouble_n from_o our_o thought_n then_o otherways_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o this_o do_v concern_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o concern_v those_o who_o excellency_n lie_v in_o their_o thought_n scholar_n and_o man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o evil_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o great_a aggravation_n the_o fine_a wit_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a distraction_n and_o the_o more_o advantage_n any_o have_v of_o do_v evil_a the_o more_o occasion_n have_v they_o likewise_o of_o suffer_v evil_a as_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o most_o exquisite_a constitution_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a pain_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o raise_v part_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o disquiet_v thought_n thus_o god_n be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o to_o afford_v sad_a instance_n and_o expression_n off_o that_o other_o may_v take_v heed_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o grief_n or_o evil_a itself_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v thought_n the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o number_n multitude_n of_o thought_n thought_n crowd_v and_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o violent_a and_o confuse_a manner_n one_o upon_o another_o que_fw-fr catervatim_fw-la se_fw-la proruunt_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n such_o thought_n as_o these_o do_v he_o here_o speak_v off_o all_o evil_n do_v still_o receive_v a_o intention_n and_o aggavation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o plurality_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o here_o one_o troublesome_a and_o molest_a thought_n it_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o distraction_n and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v off_o and_o shake_v off_o from_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o place_n exhibit_v to_o we_o david_n have_v many_o rugged_a thought_n which_o he_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v withal_o and_o which_o occasion_v so_o much_o grief_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v multitudo_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v subject_a unto_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 19.21_o and_o again_o in_o eccl._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n many_o devise_n and_o many_o invention_n and_o many_o thought_n be_v man_n trouble_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o this_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v be_v found_v upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o that_o lay_v ground_n for_o this_o multiplication_n man_n soul_n it_o be_v full_a of_o nimbleness_n and_o activity_n and_o fruitfulness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v still_o work_v and_o beat_v out_o somewhat_o or_o other_o without_o any_o intermission_n and_o because_o it_o be_v also_o full_a of_o inconstancy_n and_o unsettledness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v a_o variety_n and_o abundance_n of_o thought_n it_o go_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o like_o a_o bee_n in_o the_o change_n of_o flower_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o this_o infirmity_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o religious_a exercise_n as_o these_o wherein_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n discover_v itself_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a be_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o carefulness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o circumspection_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v itself_o close_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v away_o to_o a_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o distraction_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v they_o have_v much_o complain_v of_o this_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o as_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n basil_n etc._n etc._n second_o another_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mutability_n of_o condition_n and_o variety_n of_o object_n and_o occasion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n our_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n also_o in_o these_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o abundance_n of_o change_n sometime_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o sometime_o they_o go_v another_o way_n at_o least_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o let_v they_o go_v how_o they_o will_n there_o be_v occasion_n from_o ourselves_o there_o be_v occasion_n from_o our_o relation_n there_o be_v occasion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o public_a estate_n and_o this_o do_v produce_v plurality_n and_o variety_n of_o thought_n in_o we_o three_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n from_o this_o now_o and_o then_o likewise_o from_o other_o according_a as_o thought_n be_v suggest_v and_o present_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o spirit_n have_v thereby_o a_o very_a great_a advantage_n over_o our_o spirit_n and_o do_v sometime_o put_v thought_n into_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v off_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n and_o impose_v thought_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n in_o his_o violent_a suggestion_n thought_n of_o atheism_n and_o thought_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o thought_n against_o the_o very_a light_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n itself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o thought_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n recipient_a of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o score_n or_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n while_o we_o do_v abhor_v and_o reverence_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a person_n which_o we_o hear_v against_o our_o mind_n and_o which_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o yet_o these_o they_o be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a multitude_n and_o do_v make_v up_o this_o present_a number_n in_o the_o text._n and_o
satisfy_v we_o and_o content_v we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v and_o confine_v god_n too_o much_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o can_v make_v up_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o further_o where_o we_o do_v enjoy_v these_o comfort_n let_v we_o preserve_v they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o part_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o careless_a or_o negligent_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o great_a good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grieve_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v we_o last_o let_v we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v after_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n indeed_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v become_v his_o child_n those_o which_o be_v stranger_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o stranger_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o nor_o no_o ability_n whereby_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o we_o can_v for_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n comfort_n by_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a so_o we_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a in_o great_a measure_n the_o close_a we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o not_o only_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o at_o present_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o further_a spur_n to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n consider_v absolute_o and_o distinct_o the_o second_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o connexive_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v be-rov_a or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ke-rov_a the_o one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o multidine_fw-la as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v secundum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o david_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o their_o concomitancy_n second_o for_o their_o opportunity_n three_o for_o their_o conveniency_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v their_o concomitancy_n by_o make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v altogether_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n so_o at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n do_v he_o administer_v comfort_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o refreshment_n in_o their_o great_a sadness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v god_n remember_v mercy_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v secret_o uphold_v their_o heart_n from_o sink_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o sad_a with_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o servant_n willing_o nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thought_n and_o no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o subsistence_n or_o hold_v out_o but_o god_n do_v now_o gracious_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o fail_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o himself_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o it_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n isa_n 27.8_o this_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o to_o excite_v our_o patience_n and_o thankfulness_n first_o our_o patience_n in_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o trouble_n let_v we_o not_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o namely_o comfort_n and_o some_o glimpse_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n those_o sad_a creature_n there_o they_o have_v the_o thouhgts_fw-fr but_o not_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o distraction_n but_o not_o the_o qualification_n there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o any_o refreshment_n but_o those_o which_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o mingle_n of_o some_o sweetness_n with_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o this_o second_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o do_v in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o comfort_n viz._n their_o concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o distract_n thought_n that_o be_v just_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o extremity_n in_o i_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v seasonable_a and_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o their_o come_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o not_o before_o that_o be_v too_o soon_o nor_o after_o that_o be_v too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o nick_n of_o time_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n not_o in_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o perplexity_n not_o in_o the_o paucity_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o plurality_n our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o we_o have_v think_v and_o think_v and_o think_v all_o what_o we_o can_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v more_o then_o do_v god_n delight_n to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v his_o comfort_n to_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n
hereof_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o whole_a nation_n as_o also_o of_o particular_a person_n that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o power_n the_o more_o as_o also_o that_o the_o mercy_n itself_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v perplexity_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_v their_o opportunity_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v their_o conveniency_n and_o the_o sutableness_n of_o these_o comfort_n here_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o interpretation_n which_o render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n according_a and_o here_o again_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o second_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kov_n secundum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la you_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o either_o of_o they_o first_o take_v it_o for_o the_o number_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o ke-rov_a thought_n i.e._n secundum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n do_v administer_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a to_o the_o particular_a distraction_n which_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v withal_o this_o it_o hold_v very_o good_a according_a to_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o thought_n which_o we_o mention_v and_o reckon_v up_o before_o whether_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n or_o concern_v our_o temporal_a accommodation_n or_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o state_n look_v what_o thought_n they_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v any_o time_n trouble_v with_o there_o be_v comfort_n from_o god_n which_o do_v come_v home_o to_o those_o thought_n in_o they_o and_o do_v either_o take_v they_o away_o or_o very_o much_o satisfy_v they_o about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o thought_n of_o doubt_v concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n here_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n do_v relieve_v they_o by_o clear_v their_o evidence_n to_o they_o by_o shine_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o by_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a against_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o either_o satan_n suggestion_n or_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v once_o come_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n where_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o room_n for_o doubt_v and_o suspicion_n so_o again_o as_o for_o our_o temporal_a accommodation_n in_o all_o particular_n there_o also_o his_o comfort_n do_v serve_v to_o uphold_v we_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o provision_n and_o daily_a bread_n here_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o make_v good_a to_o we_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o providence_n for_o we_o and_o care_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o protection_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n and_o shield_n he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n fear_v not_o and_o show_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o employment_n and_o the_o business_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o here_o he_o comfort_n we_o by_o show_v we_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o assist_v we_o and_o to_o lend_v help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o success_n in_o whatsoever_o in_o his_o name_n we_o undertake_v thus_o in_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v any_o thought_n in_o ourselves_o so_o answerable_o hereunto_o likewise_o have_v we_o comfort_v from_o god_n to_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v and_o relieve_v those_o in_o we_o last_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o public_a state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v comfort_n also_o answerable_a to_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o be_v here_o almost_o at_o our_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thing_n abroad_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o then_o do_v he_o sweet_o satisfy_v we_o and_o compose_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o frame_n again_o by_o manifest_v to_o we_o his_o own_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o church_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o save_v it_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n when_o god_n people_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a stand_n and_o have_v not_o know_v what_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v then_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n come_v in_o most_o miraculous_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o still_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o dispondency_n and_o discouragement_n and_o faint_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o still_o to_o repair_v to_o this_o great_a chirurgeon_n and_o physician_n which_o have_v a_o balsom_a with_o he_o for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o cure_n with_o he_o for_o every_o disease_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n subject_a unto_o or_o oppress_v withal_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o distemper_n or_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o it_o but_o keep_v a_o due_a proportion_n and_o regularity_n in_o it_o give_v to_o every_o evil_a a_o remedy_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o thought_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o one_o as_o full_a as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o first_o again_o second_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o too_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n considerable_a too_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o sore_a also_o and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o putredness_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o great_a and_o grieve_v thought_n they_o have_v great_a and_o wondrous_a comfort_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o more_o harshness_n in_o the_o one_o than_o sweetness_n in_o the_o other_o this_o again_o do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v under_o great_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n in_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o great_a refreshment_n and_o soul_n ravishment_n from_o god_n than_o those_o which_o do_v suffer_v these_o great_a trial_n and_o correction_n from_o he_o and_o so_o now_o we_o have_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o physic_n itself_o thy_o comfort_n the_o second_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o physic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o in_o these_o word_n delight_v my_o soul_n oblectant_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o act_n and_o second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act._n the_o act_n they_o do_v delight_n the_o object_n my_o soul_n first_o for_o the_o act_n delight_n this_o be_v a_o transcendent_a expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n come_v up_o unto_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v say_v they_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n or_o they_o quiet_v i_o no_o more_o but_o so_o that_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n which_o a_o perplex_a spirit_n can_v wish_v to_o itself_o those_o which_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o may_v have_v but_o ease_n they_o can_v aspire_v so_o high_a as_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o but_o see_v here_o now_o the_o notable_a efficacy_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pacify_v the_o mind_n but_o they_o joy_v it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v it_o but_o ravish_v it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o quiet_v it_o but_o delight_v it_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o present_a grief_n but_o likewise_o put_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o most_o unspeakable_a comfort_n
thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v role_n that_o be_v put_v of_o thy_o burden_n from_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n upon_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o this_o for_o the_o right_n and_o more_o expedite_a performance_n of_o it_o suppose_v first_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o each_o respect_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v then_o undertake_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o and_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o confidence_n do_v so_o first_o i_o say_v he_o will_v then_o undertake_v they_o when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o land_n we_o safe_a there_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o journey_n thither_o to_o guide_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n whatsoever_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o thought_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o this_o commit_v of_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reliance_n it_o suppose_v our_o submit_v of_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o requisite_a here_o second_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o performance_n the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o other_o from_o particular_n arise_v to_o general_n that_o we_o may_v still_o be_v further_o encourage_v thus_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o settle_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v very_o please_a that_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a first_o of_o all_o for_o he_o to_o undertake_v they_o and_o settle_v they_o we_o put_v he_o to_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o trouble_v hereby_o let_v they_o be_v as_o great_a or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o of_o as_o great_a concernment_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o take_v care_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o he_o can_v of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o particular_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o it_o he_o can_v rule_v the_o ocean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a river_n or_o breach_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o also_o while_o we_o thus_o delight_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o refresh_v he_o while_o hereby_o we_o have_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v that_o and_o likewise_o for_o this_o whole_a text._n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xxiii_o psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n here_o below_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o reflection_n and_o meditation_n and_o have_v his_o thought_n and_o the_o working_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o thought_n aright_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o contentment_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o while_o some_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o another_o he_o have_v his_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o god_n and_o concentre_v as_o his_o chief_a happiness_n and_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a good_a close_a of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hanale_v by_o we_o very_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o god_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o pittifulness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o now_o remain_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o david_n contemplation_n second_o david_n exultation_n his_o contemplation_n that_o be_v in_o thess_n word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a his_o exultation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n david_n contemplation_n in_o these_o word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o be_v divine_a meditation_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o qualification_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v pleasantness_n or_o sweetness_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a first_o here_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v divine_a meditation_n it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o david_n do_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o god_n while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v much_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n god_n in_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o there_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v very_o frequent_o carry_v unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v namely_o upon_o god_n himself_o gen._n 24.63_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o as_o whereupon_o it_o proceed_v first_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n man_n meditation_n be_v much_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a meditation_n and_o those_o that_o savour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o it_o but_o god_n child_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o they_o have_v according_o think_v above_o in_o sutableness_n thereunto_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v bend_v their_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o contemplate_v upon_o he_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o bias_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v move_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o and_o set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o active_a in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o because_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o so_o which_o also_o follow_v thereupon_o fasten_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v according_o make_v he_o their_o meditation_n for_o where_o the_o treasure_n
contentment_n in_o it_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31.19_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o think_v of_o that_o because_o from_o a_o good_a god_n nothing_o can_v come_v but_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o can_v foresee_v all_o event_n and_o discern_v all_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v due_o contemplate_v it_o and_o so_o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v true_a to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o think_v on_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o the_o meditation_n on_o that_o be_v sweet_a also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n namely_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o psal_n 1.2_o so_o psal_n 19.8.20_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n especial_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sweet_a indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experieneed_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o assistance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o sweet_a if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o gracious_a intimation_n suit_v to_o particular_a condition_n now_o these_o they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n in_o captivity_n in_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n in_o they_o then_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o where_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o particular_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o close_v with_o the_o general_n which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a sweetness_n in_o they_o also_o i_o mean_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n child_n at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o tehm_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n upon_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o pertinent_a hereupon_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o meditation_n on_o they_o also_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n as_o first_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o beautiful_a consider_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n so_o be_v the_o contemplation_n on_o they_o be_v also_o remarkable_a as_o psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o this_o present_a psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o all_o throughout_o of_o it_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n please_v himself_o in_o and_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o second_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o they_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o sometime_o after_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n well_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o add_v present_o hereupon_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v here_o sweet_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o likewise_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o true_a comsort_n or_o contentment_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o sweet_a but_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o he_o thus_o deus_fw-la absolitus_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o here_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o meditation_n no_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o meditation_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o take_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o of_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o order_n ourselves_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v sweet_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o and_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o emanation_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o also_o very_o delightful_a when_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v
with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascene_fw-la the_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o friend_n that_o have_v such_o mutual_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o one_o another_o seciety_n as_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o comfortable_a when_o the_o heart_n open_v itself_o at_o any_o time_n to_o god_n and_o he_o again_o return_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v most_o unspeakable_a contentment_n in_o it_o or_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sadness_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n still_o we_o have_v to_o accustom_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o hereunto_o all_o that_o may_v be_v acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22.21_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o christian_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o prayer_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o also_o a_o maintain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o performance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n be_v discourse_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o my_o conference_n about_o he_o be_v very_o sweet_a christian_n they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o holy_a and_o religious_a communication_n not_o only_a when_o they_o think_v upon_o he_o within_o themselves_o which_o be_v meditation_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o about_o he_o in_o converse_n and_o christian_a discourse_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o upon_o any_o occasion_n thus_o psal_n 145.5_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n so_o psal_n 34.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o this_o mutual_a conference_n and_o discourse_n about_o god_n it_o do_v afford_v very_o much_o contentment_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o discharge_v of_o duty_n there_o be_v delight_n because_o the_o conscience_n have_v thereby_o lighten_v itself_o of_o that_o burden_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v please_v to_o have_v pay_v a_o debt_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v very_o much_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o he_o we_o do_v hereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o advance_v he_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v second_o as_o it_o do_v good_a to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasingness_n in_o this_o to_o a_o good_a heart_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o performance_n as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n whilst_o she_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n she_o hereby_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o three_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o settle_v thing_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n to_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o instance_n we_o now_o mention_v of_o the_o spouse_n while_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o belove_a to_o other_o she_o do_v thereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v she_o own_o love_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o respect_n how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o performance_n as_o of_o lover_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o belove_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v which_o have_v a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o one_o with_o another_o meditation_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n and_o both_o together_o prepare_v for_o discourse_n and_o all_o have_v their_o interchangeable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n with_o he_o what_o a_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v a_o christian_a live_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o want_v to_o himself_o we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o christianity_n whereby_o to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o it_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a the_o converse_n with_o he_o and_o the_o discourse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o all_o which_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o emphasis_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o assertion_n and_o as_o signify_v and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o in_o such_o parformance_n as_o these_o be_v whilst_o other_o take_v pleasure_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v his_o solace_n and_o delight_n upon_o all_o occasion_n david_n promise_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o divine_a meditation_n which_o he_o undertake_v with_o much_o delight_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o in_o the_o like_o undertake_n they_o make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v great_a refreshment_n and_o recreation_n to_o they_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o only_o simple_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_o rejoice_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o reckon_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v account_n of_o they_o aforehand_o as_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o which_o be_v sweet_a or_o delightful_a but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v find_v out_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o divine_a meditation_n which_o have_v a_o variety_n of_o contentment_n in_o it_o first_o of_o company_n in_o solitariness_n solitude_n and_o uncouthness_n be_v very_o burdensome_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o constitution_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o desirous_a of_o society_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v supply_v by_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o a_o gracious_a heart_n delight_v in_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o to_o he_o by_o his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o he_o resolve_v when_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o these_o duty_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o thus_o employ_v nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la divine_a soliquye_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sweet_a society_n second_o of_o counsel_n in_o vncertanties_n thy_o testimony_n say_v david_n they_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o his_o delight_n and_o his_o counsellor_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n because_o his_o counsellor_n his_o counsellor_n and_o therefore_o his_o delight_n we_o know_v how_o delightful_a it_o be_v to_o any_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n
one_o to_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o as_o david_n express_v it_o to_o be_v his_o care_n in_o another_o place_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a inclination_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o great_a causion_n three_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o stagger_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o infirmity_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o why_o this_o despair_v distemper_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o occasional_o from_o his_o present_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o do_v against_o the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o any_o other_o christian_n or_o person_n beside_o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o have_v these_o several_a branch_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n especial_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a here_o whosoever_o quarrel_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v think_v better_o of_o he_o and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o infidelity_n there_o be_v that_o also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o a_o unbelieving_a person_n be_v a_o weak_a person_n faith_n it_o do_v strengthen_v and_o corroberate_v now_o such_o person_n as_o these_o they_o be_v short_a and_o deficient_a in_o faith_n to_o ask_v whether_o god_n mercy_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o whether_o his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o such_o question_n as_o these_o they_o do_v bewray_v much_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o much_o infirmity_n three_o impatience_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n say_v solomon_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o not_o only_o thy_o natural_a strength_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a so_o much_o patience_n so_o much_o strength_n but_o so_o much_o impatience_n so_o much_o infirmity_n now_o this_o do_v eminent_o discover_v itself_o in_o our_o exception_n against_o god_n his_o providence_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o have_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o expostulate_v with_o god_n a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o express_v it_o to_o be_v and_o give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o cherish_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v rather_o weakness_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o expel_v it_o and_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v as_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o censure_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o weakness_n in_o he_o but_o rather_o discover_v weakness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n and_o thing_n itself_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o reflection_n as_o it_o come_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o so_o according_a to_o his_o expression_n about_o it_o in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n in_o that_o he_o spy_v and_o discern_v this_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o spy_v it_o he_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o weakness_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n here_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o any_o reflection_n but_o gracious_a person_n who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o matter_n they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o see_z when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o again_o see_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v right_o opinionate_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n nor_o yet_o evil_a good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 5.20_o second_o here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o discern_v this_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v i_o blame_v and_o tax_v myself_o for_o it_o that_o such_o thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o i_o and_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v in_o a_o justify_n and_o acquit_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o rather_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o myself_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o consider_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n when_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o miscarriage_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o defend_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_v for_o it_o as_o david_n here_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n n_o themselves_o which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o work_a corruption_n out_o of_o they_o and_o suppress_v it_o in_o they_o dead_a man_n they_o feel_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o slash_n or_o wound_n make_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o vnregeneracy_n they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n affect_v though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o they_o nor_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v withal_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleaness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alive_a through_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o afflict_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o guilt_n which_o be_v
intimate_v eph._n 4.30_o 31._o second_o this_o brotherly_a unity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o delightful_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o who_o according_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a person_n that_o like_a salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o very_a burden_n to_o themseule_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o other_o they_o want_v it_o now_o and_o then_o even_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o breast_n and_o though_o strife_n be_v please_v to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o best_o suit_n with_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o best_o suit_n with_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v likewise_o any_o principle_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concord_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delightful_a a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o freedom_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n when_o as_o upon_o good_a term_n he_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n with_o other_o man_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o full_o and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n occasional_o from_o it_o it_o be_v pleasant_a that_o be_v it_o be_v please_v to_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v also_o please_v to_o other_o to_o all_o man_n else_o beside_o that_o be_v stander_n by_o and_o spectator_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o all_o beholder_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.18_o person_n that_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n they_o be_v offensive_a to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o who_o be_v trouble_v and_o displease_v with_o they_o but_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a person_n they_o draw_v the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o all_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a spectacle_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o by_o our_o own_o translator_n render_v pleasant_a be_v by_o some_o other_o expound_v comely_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nagnim_fw-la which_o be_v use_v will_v very_o well_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v refresh_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o man_n and_o so_o you_o have_v each_o qualification_n whence_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o we_o both_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pleasantness_n now_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o but_o very_o pertinent_a and_o seasonable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o enlargement_n and_o illustration_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o further_o commend_v of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o that_o as_o take_v from_o a_o twofold_a similitude_n the_o one_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o of_o that_o which_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n brief_o of_o the_o former_a illustration_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o this_o fraternal_a concord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v express_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o exod._n 30._o first_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v precious_a ointment_n shemen-ha-tou_a it_o be_v not_o to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n oil_n of_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a that_o can_v be_v lighted-on_a like_o that_o wherewith_o mary_n magdalene_n anoint_v christ_n before_o his_o passion_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n mark_v 14.3_o such_o be_v this_o whereunto_o the_o concord_n of_o brethren_n be_v compare_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n of_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o very_a rare_a account_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o it_o be_v such_o which_o carry_v a_o good_a name_n and_o report_n with_o it_o and_z according_o like_o that_o be_v also_o better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n second_o for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v not_o to_o oil_n enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o to_o oil_n effuse_a and_o pour_v forth_o abroad_o which_o be_v more_o significant_a as_o that_o which_o do_v cast_v forth_o a_o special_a fragrancy_n and_o odoriferousness_n with_o it_o look_v how_o a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n when_o it_o be_v break_v it_o do_v cast_v forth_o such_o a_o smell_n as_o do_v refresh_v the_o nostril_n and_o brain_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o her_o belove_a cant._n 1.3_o three_o for_o the_o person_n who_o it_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o the_o anoint_v only_o of_o some_o levit_fw-la or_o common_a priest_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o all_o and_o therein_o a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v out_o in_o he_o last_o as_o to_o the_o importment_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o oil_n which_o rest_v only_o upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o further_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n to_o we_o of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o rest_v itself_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o it_o convey_v itself_o to_o many_o other_o love_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a diffusive_a and_o communicative_a disposition_n it_o do_v not_o engross_v all_o comfort_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o impart_v it_o also_o to_o its_o brethren_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o sometime_o which_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o in_o superior_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o similitude_n the_o second_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n look_v as_o garden_n and_o field_n and_o meadow_n where_o they_o want_v dew_n and_o seasonable_a rain_n they_o become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o abundance_n they_o be_v thrive_a and_o flourish_v so_o church_n and_o state_n and_o company_n and_o society_n and_o the_o like_a where_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o brotherly_a concord_n they_o be_v decay_v and_o languish_v but_o where_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n itself_o or_o spectacle_n propound_v in_o these_o word_n how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o second_o with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n be_v the_o invitation_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
sense_n a_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o distress_n a_o companion_n for_o we_o in_o solitariness_n and_o loneliness_n and_o what_o not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o other_o author_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a book_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o performanee_n as_o these_o be_v which_o make_v any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n and_o so_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n they_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfortableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o pleasant_a likewise_o be_v this_o that_o holy_a conference_n and_o discourse_n which_o christian_n have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n in_o quicken_a one_o another_o grace_n in_o communicate_v one_o another_o experience_n in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o perfect_a contentment_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n in_o house_n and_o do_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o four_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n both_o take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n here_o also_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a feast_n itself_o with_o these_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a preparation_n here_o christ_n spread_v his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o set_v before_o we_o his_o milk_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o honey_n and_o his_o oil_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o refreshment_n a_o conscientious_a christian_a who_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o formal_o not_o customary_o but_o in_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o which_o another_o do_v not_o find_v as_o jonathan_n when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n in_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o it_o be_v say_v his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o more_o strengthen_v for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o partake_n of_o these_o comfortable_a dainty_n this_o spiritual_a honey_n and_o oil_n he_o become_v more_o enlighten_v in_o his_o judgement_n more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereas_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o that_o grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o people_n do_v there_o in_o that_o place_n that_o abstain_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o epicure_n have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o corporal_a dainty_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v in_o these_o spiritual_a which_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n partake_v off_o last_o in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n together_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o all_o the_o several_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o another_o how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o there_o be_v other_o which_o make_v it_o a_o burden_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o amos_n 8.5_o this_o be_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n though_o some_o snuff_n at_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o take_v contentment_n in_o they_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o satiety_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o he_o be_v hereby_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n employment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o thought_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o satisfactoriness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o very_a change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o without_o its_o delight_n herein_o also_o sometime_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o hear_v and_o sometime_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o confer_v and_o sometime_o read_v and_o sometime_o sing_v how_o gracious_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n in_o this_o particular_a while_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o variety_n that_o no_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v many_o duty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n viz._n from_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o point_n thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o these_o follow_a application_n namely_o first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o melancholy_a condition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v other_o likewise_o from_o follow_v it_o to_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o plain_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o erroniousness_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o way_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o these_o first_o godly_a prospect_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o way_n pleasant_a green_a field_n and_o flow_a river_n and_o the_o like_a to_o walk_v by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o why_o thus_o now_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n psal_n 23.2.3_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n where_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o green_a pasture_n and_o still_o water_n be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o second_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o way_n consist_v in_o their_o lightsomeness_n to_o walk_v in_o dark_a way_n in_o holes_n and_o wood_n and_o the_o like_a it_o carry_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o walk_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n pro._n 2.13_o but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n three_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n be_v much_o take_v from_o the_o company_n comes_fw-la facundus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la per_fw-la rehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v good_a company_n in_o this_o way_n prov._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
signify_v or_o express_v unto_o we_o leave_v the_o scorner_n here_o in_o a_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n account_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o grievous_a it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o man_n must_v needs_o undergo_v punishment_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v aforehand_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o a_o scornful_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o doom_n and_o misery_n let_v he_o take_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o at_o a_o venture_n but_o what_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o understand_v till_o he_o come_v by_o experience_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o scorner_n that_o they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o infinite_a hazard_n and_o do_v not_o know_v where_o they_o shall_v stop_v thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o but_o what_o that_o be_v no_o body_n know_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o for_o he_o second_o here_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o while_o none_o be_v name_v all_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n employ_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v here_o be_v a_o blank_a prepare_v for_o the_o put_n in_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o please_v not_o one_o except_v judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n whatsoever_o one_o with_o another_o prov._n 19.29_o judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n look_v as_o universal_a good_a be_v attend_v upon_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a branch_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o at_o large_a in_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o thou_o so_o here_o also_o universal_a evil_n be_v attend_v upon_o scornfulness_n and_o folly_n thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o in_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_v may_v befall_v thou_o in_o outward_a man_n in_o inward_a man_n in_o thy_o body_n in_o thy_o estate_n in_o thy_o friend_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o it_z thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o bear_v thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o three_o here_o be_v the_o vnavoidableness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o universal_a but_o also_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o it_o may_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o in_o time_n and_o within_o a_o while_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o those_o that_o scorn_v they_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o not_o escape_v he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n prov._n 29._o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o it_o meet_v with_o security_n and_o presumption_n of_o a_o scornful_a spirit_n which_o promise_v itself_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n because_o of_o present_a indulgence_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v no_o evil_n by_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o well_o but_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o for_o all_o this_o and_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o there_o be_v these_o consideration_n follow_v which_o lie_v ground_n hereunto_o first_o because_o scorner_n they_o do_v still_o persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o thereby_o aggravate_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o themselves_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v admonish_v he_o persevere_fw-la and_o continue_v in_o sin_n now_o that_o do_v always_o make_v sin_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o to_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o repentance_n that_o make_v some_o amends_o where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o but_o proceed_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o further_a justify_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o scorner_n and_o so_o he_o deserve_v punishment_n even_o for_o that_o second_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v express_v in_o admonition_n there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n or_o kindness_n if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o then_o a_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a reproof_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practise_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n for_o yet_o my_o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o calamity_n when_o their_o judge_n be_v overthrow_v in_o stony_a place_n they_o shall_v hear_v my_o word_n for_o they_o be_v sweet_a psal_n 141.4.5.6_o now_o a_o scorner_n undervalue_v this_o kindness_n and_o mis-interpret's_a it_o look_n upon_o that_o as_o a_o discourtesy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n of_o all_o and_o carry_v himself_o contrary_o to_o it_o which_o have_v the_o great_a sinfulness_n in_o it_o three_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o when_o they_o neglect_v good_a counsel_n which_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o offend_v none_o but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o conveyor_n of_o that_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o well_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o so_o in_o it_o this_o their_o contempt_n it_o arise_v a_o little_a high_o even_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v to_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thes_n 4.8.9_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o have_v it_o in_o that_o place_n while_o either_o minister_n or_o christian_a friend_n be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v in_o their_o counsel_n god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o they_o and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptise_a of_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o licken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o what_o be_v they_o like_a they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v luk._n 7.30.31.32_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o themselves_o the_o point_n which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o anon_o thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v in_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v he_o off_o let_v this_o then_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v what_o ever_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o beside_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v which_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o guilt_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o other_o sin_v beside_o and_o which_o god_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n abhor_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o when_o man_n come_v once_o to_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v almost_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o they_o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o lowly_a the_o wise_a shall_v inherit_v glory_n but_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n prov._n 3.34.35_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o scorn_v by_o god_n than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o scorn_v of_o he_o those_o that_o honour_n i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o those_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.20_o there_o be_v none_o which_o god_n can_v worse_o away_o withal_o than_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v nor_o who_o he_o will_v proceed_v more_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o that_o in_o what_o ever_o circumstance_n we_o may_v possible_o consider_v they_o in_o better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n that_o will_v no_o more_o be_v admonish_v say_v the_o prophet_n
fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n we_o think_v we_o have_v need_v to_o exercise_v the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n about_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o our_o ordinary_n concern_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o coin_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o pass_v we_o without_o some_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v our_o touchstone_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o our_o balance_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o our_o furnace_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o dross_n neither_o do_v it_o less_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o concernment_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v our_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o worse_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o mistake_v about_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o care_n which_o be_v use_v about_o our_o metal_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o god_n himself_o his_o care_n for_o we_o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n the_o text_n be_v a_o parabolical_a description_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o close_a and_o subtle_a and_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o we_o the_o refine_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o gold_n the_o word_n they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o opposition_n but_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o be_v resemble_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o gold-smith_n deal_n with_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o we_o may_v in_o the_o for_o order_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o general_a part_n the_o proposition_n &_o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n the_o reddition_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n wherein_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o metal_n mention_v and_o they_o be_v silver_n and_o gold_n second_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o proportionable_a resemblance_n first_o for_o the_o metal_n here_o mention_v we_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n which_o hold_v analogy_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v set_v out_o very_o proper_o and_o fit_o by_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o great_a esteem_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o ever_o be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o seasonable_a language_n it_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25.11_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n captivity_n wing_n of_o silver_n and_o feather_n of_o gold_n psal_n 68.13_o sacred_a and_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v call_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o here_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n this_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o consider_v at_o large_a in_o the_o natural_a consideration_n of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a frame_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v tue_o of_o those_o who_o be_v gracious_a and_o regenerate_v especial_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n whilst_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a prov._n 10.20_o good_a man_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o sundry_a regard_n first_o from_o the_o solidity_n and_o substantialness_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o strength_n in_o they_o take_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v flashy_a and_o empty_a christian_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o profession_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o persist_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o which_o be_v the_o solid_a metal_n of_o any_o other_o second_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v not_o those_o mixture_n and_o adulteration_n which_o many_o other_o have_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o as_o god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 6._o ult_n reprobate_n silver_n their_o silver_n be_v become_v â—roâ—_n isa_n 1.22_o if_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v daub_v and_o very_o much_o defile_v little_a of_o that_o plain-heartedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v their_o character_n that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.2_o three_o from_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o example_n gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v such_o metal_n as_o which_o do_v carry_v the_o great_a lustre_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o so_o do_v good_a christian_n they_o shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n as_o that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n be_v hence_o provoke_v to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o metal_n here_o mention_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o it_o be_v like_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o ore_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o god_n instrument_n of_o purification_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o that_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o work_v itself_o upon_o even_o the_o best_a metal_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o right_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v refine_v nor_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o splendour_n till_o they_o be_v polish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_n it_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_n more_o especial_o take_v those_o person_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o loveliness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a part_n and_o qualification_n beside_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n till_o god_n put_v we_o into_o his_o fine_v pot_n and_o his_o
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
that_o which_o be_v imply_v i_o will_v speak_v second_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o part_n affect_v both_o simple_o propound_v as_o also_o double_v and_o repeat_v my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n these_o though_o if_o we_o take_v they_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o a_o bodily_a dissection_n or_o anatomy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n distinct_a yet_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o as_o work_v likewise_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a thus_o have_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n understand_v iâ—_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v in_o i_o he_o have_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o '_o h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o intellectual_a and_o discursive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 17_o oration_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n by_o his_o bowel_n his_o mind_n .._o and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la non_fw-la corporeo_fw-la ventre_fw-fr dixit_fw-la propheta_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a belly_n this_o spiritual_a belly_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n first_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o retire_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o before_o greg._n naz._n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a as_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n within_o the_o body_n thus_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o psal_n 103.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n within_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o bowel_n in_o viscerebus_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o more_o express_o psal_n â—1_n 6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n the_o bowel_n do_v well_o express_v the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o secrecy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o because_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o thought_n as_o the_o belly_n do_v the_o meat_n mens_fw-la coquit_fw-la curas_fw-la ut_fw-la venture_n aescas_fw-la greg._n pass_v 3._o part_n admonit_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mind_n it_o do_v digest_v and_o boil_v out_o care_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v the_o food_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o raw_a yet_o through_o meditation_n and_o often_o turn_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o come_v to_o be_v concoct_v three_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a belly_n which_o do_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o conception_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la concepitur_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la generatur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n greg._n mor._n l._n 12._o c._n 27._o as_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v the_o think_v generate_v in_o the_o mind_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o threefold_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n be_v the_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o bowel_n or_o belly_n so_o that_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n and_o my_o heart_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n put_v together_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n bowel_n and_o heart_n both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o bowel_v which_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o affinity_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o signify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n not_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o belly_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o because_o of_o this_o coincidency_n sometime_o the_o bowel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n for_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v it_o to_o we_o again_o the_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o bowel_n as_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o compare_v with_o isa_n 16.11_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n like_o pipe_n in_o isa_n 16.11_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o bowel_n shall_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n for_o moab_n and_o my_o inward_a part_n for_o kir-hajesh_a there_o my_o heart_n here_o my_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n from_o both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o word_n the_o affection_n which_o while_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o bowel_n it_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o retiredness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n kiroth_o libbi_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o fixedness_n of_o they_o deep_o root_v as_o low_a as_o the_o bowel_n 3._o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o general_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o what_o work_n and_o disturbance_n passion_n and_o affection_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_o restrain_v they_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o frame_v and_o cause_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o person_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inordinate_a but_o a_o regular_a stir_v in_o he_o both_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v occasional_o from_o it_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o distemper_n and_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o how_o that_o passion_n it_o put_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o anguish_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o it_o this_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o whether_o anger_n or_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v very_o outrageous_a and_o and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abide_v or_o endure_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o other_o but_o in_o man_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o work_n it_o have_v there_o make_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v but_o see_v it_o in_o he_o psal_n 31.9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n psal_n 32.3_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 38.3_o no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o extravagancy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n that_o we_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n ezek._n 3.6_o briar_n and_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o touch_v or_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o cap._n 33.32_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o there_o be_v divers_a fortification_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o working_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o first_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a that_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n thereunto_o jer._n 44.2_o then_o speak_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o proud_a man_n say_v to_o jeremiah_n thou_o speak_v false_o pride_n it_o be_v a_o great_a obstruction_n to_o effectual_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n therefore_o st._n james_n advise_v that_o wereceive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n in_o jam._n 1.21_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o instruction_n be_v make_v to_o meek_a person_n especial_o in_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n second_o another_o fortification_n be_v carnal_a confidence_n man_n by_o cavilling_n and_o wrangling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o think_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o void_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o witty_a for_o it_o in_o act_n 13.45_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o stronghold_n and_o imagination_n or_o reason_v as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o thus_o in_o the_o learned_a greek_n three_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a welfare_n and_o security_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v another_o encouragement_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o there_o in_o that_o place_n jer._n 44.17_o 18._o what_o be_v that_o which_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n why_o then_o say_v they_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v want_v etc._n etc._n when_o man_n shall_v thrive_v for_o the_o present_a in_o evil_a course_n and_o way_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o they_o and_o do_v fortify_v they_o against_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o the_o little_a good_a which_o be_v many_o time_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o success_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o that_o people_n be_v so_o much_o harden_v against_o it_o so_o that_o let_v the_o prophet_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o for_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o work_n though_o these_o will_v discourage_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o but_o to_o do_v their_o best_a notwithstanding_o to_o win_v they_o and_o work_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v ezek._n 3.7_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o desperateness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n those_o patient_n that_o be_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o against_o all_o mean_n and_o help_v of_o recovery_n be_v most_o irrecoverable_a of_o any_o other_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v these_o and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reference_n of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o thou_o the_o three_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o amend_v our_o way_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o divert_v his_o wrath_n from_o we_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o piece_n of_o sad_a distemper_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n even_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o do_n good_a as_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a cain_n my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v gen._n 4.13_o and_o so_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n this_o they_o come_v to_o do_v thus_o partly_o first_o from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v intimate_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v man_n once_o to_o this_o he_o shall_v sufficient_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o if_o all_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n than_o they_o have_v as_o good_a still_o follow_v their_o lust_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o do_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o second_o it_o proceed_v also_o partly_o from_o the_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o other_o lust_n and_o corruption_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o unbelief_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n it_o hearken_v herein_o to_o satan_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n three_o for_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o do_v call_v man_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o isa_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n and_o again_o isa_n 55.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o ourselves_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o most_o against_o ourselves_o and_o against_o god_n likewise_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v first_o against_o ourselves_o in_o two_o thing_n both_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v most_o obstructive_a to_o that_o and_o do_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n to_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o for_o whereas_o hope_v of_o avoid_v punishment_n by_o keep_v from_o evil_a course_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o man_n spirit_n where_o this_o hope_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o by_o despair_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_a to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n as_o follow_v and_o consequent_a thereupon_o then_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v much_o against_o ourselves_o there_o for_o those_o that_o despair_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o soul_n they_o must_v needs_o live_v
in_o hell_n itself_o and_o be_v torment_v before_o their_o time_n thus_o be_v it_o against_o ourselves_o second_o it_o be_v also_o most_o against_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o despair_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v oppose_v he_o in_o his_o main_a design_n and_o project_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o free_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a bowel_n of_o his_o love_n in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o now_o despair_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o quash_v this_o and_o make_v this_o of_o none_o effect_v at_o all_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o shall_v i_o say_v take_v we_o off_o from_o this_o desperate_a disposition_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v perfect_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v to_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o and_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o to_o perish_v eternal_o with_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o the_o desperate_a wretch_n in_o the_o text_n be_v imply_v to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n in_o call_v to_o question_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v viz._n the_o desperate_a conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o second_o be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n or_o determination_n take_v up_o thereupon_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n which_o passage_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o of_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o reflexively_a or_o derivative_o as_o come_v from_o these_o particular_a person_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o these_o people_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o expression_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n considerable_a first_o as_o employ_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o device_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v your_o own_o device_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o eccles_n 7.20_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o prov._n 19.21_o many_o device_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v device_n and_o many_o device_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v very_o subject_a unto_o full_o of_o project_n and_o device_n and_o contrivance_n which_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o by_o device_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v evil_a device_n especial_o such_o device_n as_o tend_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o device_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v man_n brain_n it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n sinful_a and_o corrupt_a be_v from_o hence_o fruitful_a in_o evil_n and_o copious_a in_o devise_v and_o contrive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o every_o imagination_n or_o purpose_n and_o desire_n col_fw-fr jesser_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o or_o every_o day_n col_n ha-jom_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v concern_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o gen._n 6.5_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n change_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n his_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n and_o device_n be_v from_o hence_o tend_v to_o goodness_n the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v isa_n 33.8_o but_o till_o this_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o have_v other_o device_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n among_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.30_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v evil_a as_o they_o find_v it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n no_o but_o moreover_o they_o invent_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o study_v to_o do_v so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v wary_a of_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o devise_v let_v we_o devise_v how_o to_o be_v good_a and_o how_o to_o be_v better_a how_o to_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o how_o now_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o advance_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o live_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v worth_a our_o thought_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o we_o but_o as_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a device_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o whether_o consider_v as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o we_o our_o wit_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o better_a purpose_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o better_a end_n in_o the_o first_o confer_v and_o bestow_v of_o they_o upon_o we_o but_o that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o first_o observe_v from_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o device_n as_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o suppose_v now_o further_o there_o be_v here_o also_o express_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o many_o people_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o we_o will_v walk_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v divers_a thing_n one_o after_o another_o first_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n even_o a_o peremptoriness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o resolution_n whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o they_o be_v still_o rove_a in_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o so_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o this_o book_n jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o i_o will_v go_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v none_o shall_v restrain_v we_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_n that_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n these_o people_n they_o do_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n from_o such_o and_o such_o hindrance_n and_o avocation_n no_o but_o they_o understand_v themsleve_n well_o enough_o and_o yet_o will_v venture_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v malice_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o they_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a because_o they_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o more_o and_o that_o from_o these_o cause_n first_o from_o the_o connaturalness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n thus_o lust_n be_v seem_o sweet_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bend_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v or_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o violence_n and_o importunity_n of_o spirit_n thus_o in_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o
wickedness_n save_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o war-horse_n especial_o which_o be_v there_o mean_v it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fierceness_n and_o impetuousness_n with_o it_o whereby_o when_o it_o discern_v the_o battle_n though_o afar-off_o as_o job_n speak_v it_o rush_v into_o it_o eager_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemence_n and_o desperate_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o resolution_n and_o dangerous_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hazard_n as_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n and_o gun_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v wicked_a man_n rush_v upon_o evil_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o they_o as_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v second_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o security_n and_o presumption_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o hurt_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o escape_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o as_o eccl._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a if_o god_n shall_v strike_v man_n dead_a present_o in_o their_o wickedness_n this_o it_o may_v be_v will_v a_o little_a affrighten_v they_o but_o now_o while_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o hearten_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o evil_a three_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n which_o satan_n have_v over_o they_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o certain_o so_o he_o do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o person_n those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v with_o they_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o just_a judgement_n give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o hurry_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ananias_n that_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n and_o thus_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o those_o which_o be_v such_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o bend_v upon_o sin_n as_o be_v such_o in_o who_o satan_n himself_o rule_v four_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o vileness_n of_o such_o course_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o involve_v they_o in_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o scare-crow_n and_o bug_n bear_v to_o fright_v child_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o reality_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v their_o evil_a way_n last_o the_o reason_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a frame_n of_o spirit_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o have_v so_o long_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a nor_o no_o hope_n if_o so-be_a they_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o vile_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o main_a here_o considerable_a viz._n their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v their_o conspiracy_n and_o combination_n we_o will_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o set_a plot_n and_o design_n among_o they_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n even_o one_o and_o all_o if_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o so_o and_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n that_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v well_o agree_v and_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o it_o be_v every_o one_o without_o exception_n sin_n be_v always_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o general_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n as_o some_o sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v it_o but_o rather_o a_o advancement_n and_o aggravation_n as_o show_v the_o malignity_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o improve_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o three_o here_o be_v their_o wilful_a transgression_n and_o sin_n even_o against_o knowledge_n for_o they_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v their_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v resolve_v and_o purpose_n to_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o think_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v best_a jeremy_n you_o think_v our_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o to_o refrain_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o they_o but_o you_o and_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o our_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o still_o though_o never_o so_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n indeed_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n consider_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o reflection_n as_o come_v from_o this_o people_n and_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o all_o that_o do_v so_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o say_v so_o and_o be_v so_o record_v here_o to_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o their_o word_n or_o in_o their_o action_n either_o express_o and_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la with_o open_a mouth_n or_o implicit_o and_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o first_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v this_o to_o say_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v whatever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o to_o persist_v and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o psal_n 12.3_o we_o read_v of_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o so_o mal._n 3.13_o 14._o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o yet_o sometime_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o do_v so_o so_o much_o impudence_n there_o be_v upon_o man_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o proclaim_v their_o wickedness_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o that_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v implicit_o and_o interpretative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n they_o say_v it_o namely_o practical_o and_o effective_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o which_o be_v act_v by_o they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o he_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o do_v still_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o they_o without_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o do_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o live_v in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o warn_v and_o admonish_v of_o it_o they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v so_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a text_n that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o according_o let_v
can_v do_v they_o can_v do_v good_a take_v a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v off_o from_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n not_o list_n unto_o it_o can_v pray_v can_v read_v can_v hear_v can_v communicate_v can_v sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n can_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o averse_a thereunto_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v come_v off_o to_o the_o bare_a work_n and_o outward_a performance_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v altogether_o flat_a and_o dead_a in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o he_o nor_o favour_n or_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o element_n nay_o further_o let_v it_o be_v one_o who_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v prevail_v and_o domineer_a in_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v much_o averse_a and_o indispose_v to_o any_o goodness_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n a_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n whilst_o he_o lay_v still_o in_o those_o great_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v and_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o can_v teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o ought_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v indeed_o that_o you_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n which_o sin_n bring_v man_n into_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o though_o evil_a but_o not_o good_a formal_o second_o there_o be_v precipitancy_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o be_v imply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o make_v up_o the_o comparison_n in_o its_o full_a force_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v black_a so_o will_v he_o be_v black_a still_o and_o never_o but_o black_a and_o as_o the_o leopard_n can_v alter_v his_o spot_n but_o as_o he_o be_v spot_v so_o will_v he_o be_v spot_v still_o and_o never_o be_v otherwise_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n with_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a so_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v continual_o and_o never_o give_v over_o a_o man_n that_o be_v root_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n by_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o wean_v he_o or_o to_o pull_v he_o from_o it_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o point_n take_v up_o his_o course_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o persist_v in_o to_o the_o end_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o preacher_n eccles_n 8.11_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o fixedness_n and_o setledness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o constant_a to_o its_o principle_n naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la mutantur_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o custom_n in_o sin_n it_o breed_v a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v as_o radicate_v as_o nature_n itself_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v brief_o this_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n at_o first_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o strife_n it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v sin_n principiâ—s_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o from_o lust_n to_o consent_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o act_n to_o custom_n and_o from_o custom_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o all_o prove_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o think_v slight_o of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o lesser_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o proceed_n in_o such_o person_n as_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o they_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o sin_n will_v harden_v where_o at_o any_o time_n our_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o carry_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o it_o will_v entice_v too_o and_o bring_v the_o sinner_n from_o snare_n to_o snare_n till_o it_o have_v quite_o undo_v he_o and_o overwhelm_v he_o in_o absolute_a destruction_n there_o be_v many_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v when_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a practice_n as_o the_o occasion_n which_o tend_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o go_v no_o further_o alas_o when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v into_o the_o brier_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o or_o to_o expedite_v themselves_o but_o like_o those_o which_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o see_v it_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v he_o have_v almost_o never_o do_v but_o be_v miserable_o perplex_v again_o second_o if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o by_o chance_n fall_v into_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o not_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o but_o hasten_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v no_o but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o perceive_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o they_o get_v into_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v because_o every_o step_n which_o they_o take_v otherwise_o lead_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o home_n than_o they_o be_v before_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n where_o we_o find_v our_o foot_n any_o thing_n to_o slip_v and_o turn_v away_o be_v careful_a present_o to_o rectify_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n again_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v heb._n 12.13_o again_o further_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v back_o to_o sin_n again_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o especial_o a_o slave_n in_o sin_n let_v then_o those_o which_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o snare_n of_o it_o again_o for_o who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n or_o captivity_n or_o any_o great_a bondage_n will_v willing_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o undergo_v the_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n in_o such_o plenty_n among_o we_o nay_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o advancement_n and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o have_v better_a opportunity_n we_o have_v improve_v no_o better_o under_o they_o nor_o prove_v no_o better_o by_o they_o but_o rather_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o therefore_o in_o ezek._n 9.6_o when_o the_o destroyer_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o to_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o place_n itself_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v express_v here_o by_o drop_v and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v late_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o new_a wine_n out_o of_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o joel_n this_o before_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o most_o emphatical_a expression_n and_o very_o significant_a it_o carry_v these_o follow_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o leisurable_a proceed_n one_o thing_n after_o another_o in_o a_o succession_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v denounce_v all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v man_n and_o whole_o overwhelm_v they_o no_o but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n they_o must_v first_o be_v acquaint_v with_o lesser_a judgement_n and_o then_o afterward_o with_o great_a as_o here_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n drop_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o city_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n he_o convey_v his_o word_n in_o dropping_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o as_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o administer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o teacher_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o deal_v withal_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o instil_v good_a principle_n into_o they_o second_o a_o gentle_a proceed_n not_o boysterous_o with_o over_o much_o rigour_n but_o mild_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o drop_v drop_n they_o be_v but_o moderate_a dispensation_n have_v no_o fierceness_n nor_o vehemency_n with_o they_o so_o likewise_o shall_v be_v our_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o with_o zeal_n yet_o likewise_o with_o moderation_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v speak_v even_o of_o terrible_a thing_n with_o mollify_v and_o qualify_v expression_n and_o cover_v our_o pill_n as_o it_o be_v with_o gold_n as_o physician_n do_v they_o three_o a_o constant_a proceed_n drop_v it_o have_v frequency_n in_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o here_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 28.10_o we_o have_v need_v again_o and_o again_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a and_o full_a impression_n upon_o your_o heart_n frequent_a drop_n they_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v and_o to_o make_v hollow_a even_o marble_n itself_o and_o so_o these_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o denunciation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o community_n and_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o likewise_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o two_o other_o before_o first_o the_o place_n threaten_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n second_o the_o carriage_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v prophesy_v against_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ezekiel_n be_v command_v these_o word_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n do_v carry_v two_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n to_o plead_v for_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n first_o israel_n god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n second_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o it_o be_v israel_n god_n own_o people_n though_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n all_o state_n and_o degree_n among_o they_o yet_o sinner_n they_o must_v not_o shun_v judgement_n first_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god_n who_o he_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o own_o and_o do_v so_o many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o they_o must_v go_v to_o it_o when_o they_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o these_o circumstance_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o spare_v his_o land_n and_o nation_n itself_o if_o israel_n sin_n israel_n also_o shall_v be_v punish_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o former_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o ourselves_o have_v at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o security_n to_o we_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v where_o we_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o if_o we_o change_v our_o course_n and_o carriage_n towards_o he_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n alter_v his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o we_o israel_n itself_o be_v not_o exempt_v god_n peculiar_a people_n second_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n no_o freedom_n or_o exemption_n of_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o multitude_n though_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o likewise_o many_o yet_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v cut_v down_o nahum_n 1.12_o number_n be_v no_o privilege_n against_o punishment_n where_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o sin_n and_o provocation_n god_n will_v also_o be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nay_o further_o to_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hence_o exempt_v from_o punishment_n as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o involve_v in_o it_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o when_o sinner_n be_v once_o grow_v to_o a_o multitude_n the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o expose_v to_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v only_o some_o few_o person_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v transgressor_n god_n may_v perhaps_o be_v persuade_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o it_o for_o so_o few_o but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o nation_n here_o it_o call_v down_o for_o punishment_n amain_o and_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o such_o sorry_a pretence_n as_o those_o be_v when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v sinful_a why_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v more_o do_v it_o beside_o myself_o it_o be_v common_a and_o general_a practice_n why_o therefore_o say_v i_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o in_o danger_n to_o procure_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v itself_o than_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o in_o sodom_n when_o they_o be_v all_o wicked_a from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a then_o come_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o israel_n when_o every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o evildoer_n and_o every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n then_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o that_o place_n in_o isa_n 9.17_o that_o may_v be_v
need_v of_o they_o than_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o civility_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o quite_o abolish_v in_o sundry_a person_n but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v this_o first_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o look_v after_o somewhat_o else_o and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n be_v observant_a of_o small_a thing_n the_o mint_n and_o the_o cummin_n and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o aught_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v matth._n 22.23_o their_o righteousness_n must_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n considerable_a second_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o these_o moral_a and_o christian_a duty_n proceed_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o nature_n renew_v for_o look_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o man_n do_v produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o sense_n which_o the_o senseless_a foul_a do_v in_o a_o beast_n so_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o christian_a do_v produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n in_o he_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n do_v in_o a_o common_a person_n and_o these_o act_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n which_o expose_v themselves_o in_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o much_o the_o noble_a from_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o come_v in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o still_o press_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o mistake_v or_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v religion_n be_v a_o deep_a business_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a performance_n which_o yet_o be_v require_v in_o it_o as_o in_o inward_a compliance_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o sermon_n ii_o mark_n 12.34_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a and_o vast_a difference_n in_o man_n approach_n and_o come_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o a_o various_a end_n and_o bias_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o do_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a censure_n and_o interpretation_n all_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v after_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o affect_v towards_o he_o which_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n repair_v unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o occasional_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v cavil_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o and_o insuare_fw-la him_z in_o his_o discourse_n the_o one_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tribute_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o last_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o ingenious_a and_o candid_a towards_o he_o who_o therefore_o discourse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v unto_o from_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o other_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v here_o rend_v unto_o you_o be_v our_o saviour_n approbation_n of_o this_o person_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n and_o encouragement_n in_o further_a proceed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o favourable_a censure_n which_o christ_n pass_v here_o upon_o this_o scribe_n which_o now_o come_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n for_o this_o pass_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o the_o censure_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o occasion_n or_o ground_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o in_o these_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n itself_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o here_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v open_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o what_o by_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o and_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n it_o be_v various_o take_v in_o scripture_n more_o especial_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o matt._n 13.31_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o second_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o god_n child_n to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o another_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o either_o of_o these_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o take_v together_o may_v be_v very_o well_o here_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o text._n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kingdom_n who_o or_o how_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o now_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o may_v admit_v also_o of_o a_o threefold_a interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distance_n or_o remoteness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o any_o be_v capable_a of_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n each_o of_o these_o be_v pertinent_o considerable_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v lead_v and_o tend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n therefore_o those_o which_o want_v the_o mean_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o from_o the_o end_n now_o this_o remoteness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v again_o twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a for_o the_o absolute_a
give_v he_o a_o secret_a hint_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o dissolution_n thus_o much_o for_o it_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o collection_n from_o the_o context_n that_o it_o be_v a_o interrupt_a word_n a_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v interrupt_v this_o wretch_n in_o his_o self-conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v he_o off_o the_o man_n be_v very_o eager_a in_o his_o employment_n and_o god_n come_v in_o between_o he_o be_v build_v his_o barn_n and_o god_n demolish_v they_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o his_o good_n and_o god_n unload_v they_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o money_n and_o god_n scatter_v it_o he_o be_v lengthen_v his_o day_n and_o god_n contract_v and_o shorten_v they_o he_o be_v promise_v his_o soul_n comfort_n and_o god_n take_v his_o soul_n away_o the_o man_n be_v busy_a account_v and_o the_o voice_n put_v he_o out_o but_o god_n speak_v thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n many_o time_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v he_o gracious_o interpose_v himself_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o in_o their_o vain_a project_n and_o in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n he_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o tract_n he_o lay_v a_o rub_n in_o their_o way_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o he_o so_o sweet_o guide_v and_o overrule_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o prevent_v they_o commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o heart_n lust_v after_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v they_o off_o and_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v his_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n god_n interruption_n be_v promotion_n the_o more_o he_o hinder_v we_o the_o more_o he_o put_v we_o forward_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v account_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o be_v stop_v and_o interrupt_v in_o sin_n as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o not_o to_o observe_v this_o interruption_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n to_o neglect_v the_o awakening_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n divert_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o from_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v run_v away_o arrow_n &_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v stop_v make_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o get_v on_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o present_a under_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o we_o consider_v how_o often_o god_n have_v interrupt_v thou_o in_o thy_o ungodly_a course_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o heed_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o he_o have_v visit_v thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o observe_v he_o he_o have_v come_v home_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o his_o admonition_n of_o thou_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o think_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o interruption_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o interruption_n of_o god_n satan_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a performance_n and_o he_o we_o can_v give_v attention_n to_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o readiness_n and_o entertain_v chat_n with_o he_o and_o close_o with_o his_o unseasonable_a suggestion_n god_n interrupt_v we_o in_o fin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v about_o unwarrantable_a action_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o and_o we_o common_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o stand_v long_o now_o upon_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o god_n interrupt_v he_o this_o but_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o interception_n second_o god_n oppose_v he_o or_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o only_o interrupt_v he_o but_o oppose_v he_o this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o superad_v for_o god_n may_v have_v speak_v between_o and_o yet_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o he_o may_v have_v interrupt_v he_o and_o yet_o say_v as_o he_o say_v god_n interrupt_v abraham_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o interrupt_v he_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n god_n interrupt_v cornelius_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o interrupt_v he_o by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n god_n interrupt_v zacharias_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o incense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o agreement_n all_o interruption_n be_v not_o present_o argument_n of_o dislike_n and_o contradiction_n but_o this_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v so_o this_o interruption_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v like_o god_n interruption_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v post_n to_o damascus_n with_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n there_o take_v he_o off_o and_o oppose_v he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n such_o be_v this_o speech_n here_o a_o speech_n of_o opposition_n and_o the_o opposition_n as_o you_o shall_v observe_v be_v various_a for_o beside_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o subject_n speak_v god_n speak_v and_o man_n speak_v the_o rich_a man_n speak_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o manifold_a contrariety_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v themselves_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o applause_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n second_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o speak_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o do_v promise_v himself_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n god_n so_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o dissolution_n three_o the_o rich_a man_n promise_v himself_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n for_o many_o year_n god_n threaten_v he_o with_o dissolution_n that_o very_a night_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v appropriate_v all_o this_o provide_v peace_n and_o comsort_n and_o contentment_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n god_n question_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v we_o see_v the_o opposition_n before_o we_o thus_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o interrupt_v man_n sometime_o in_o their self_o conference_n and_o please_a imagination_n but_o also_o do_v contradict_v they_o and_o go_v contrary_a to_o they_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a he_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n he_o think_v not_o as_o they_o think_v neither_o be_v his_o way_n like_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a contrariety_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a it_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o sometime_o peep_v and_o look_v into_o man_n closert_n and_o counting-house_n and_o the_o secret_a cabinet_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o fine_a work_n there_o be_v there_o now_o and_o then_o project_v one_o man_n cut_v out_o to_o himself_o such_o a_o lordship_n another_o such_o a_o dignity_n another_o such_o a_o preferment_n one_o man_n provide_v for_o this_o another_o for_o that_o another_o for_o a_o three_o thing_n each_o man_n promise_n to_o himself_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o at_o last_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o god_n come_v in_o and_o take_v they_o away_o when_o man_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n god_n cut_v it_o and_o when_o man_n have_v weave_v a_o dainty_a web_n god_n break_v it_o and_o when_o man_n have_v build_v they_o a_o brave_a and_o goodly_a tower_n a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n god_n overturn_v it_o overturn_v it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o elegant_a repetition_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o ezek._n yea_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n oh_o
speak_v of_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o lust_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o superfluity_n of_o encouragement_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o folly_n agreeable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a weakness_n in_o any_o when_o their_o care_n and_o endeavour_v and_o prosecution_n be_v too_o high_a above_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o of_o a_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n the_o strength_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v out_o in_o thing_n proportionable_a and_o which_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o itself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o intent_n and_o earnest_n in_o re_fw-mi levi_fw-la in_o a_o sleight_n and_o trivial_a business_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o trivial_a mind_n it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o that_o magnanimity_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v why_o this_o be_v now_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o carnal_a mind_a person_n they_o spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a they_o trifle_v at_o business_n and_o they_o weary_a and_o turmoil_v themselves_o at_o play_n the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v any_o of_o this_o number_n who_o god_n shall_v call_v fool_n for_o now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v this_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n behind_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o perhaps_o this_o be_v like_o he_o who_o the_o preacher_n speak_v of_o in_o ecclesiastes_n eccles_n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o or_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o solomon_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a since_o he_o it_o may_v chance_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o individual_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v such_o ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v for_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o story_n concern_v this_o worldly_a rich_a man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v more_o serious_o than_o job_n do_v of_o his_o friend_n wisdom_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o folly_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o but_o they_o have_v foolishness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o yea_o who_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o stulti_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la we_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n but_o we_o continual_o meet_v with_o such_o mad_a man_n and_o fool_n as_o this_o man_n that_o neglect_v grace_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o prefer_v trifle_n and_o babble_n and_o rattle_v before_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v i_o to_o awaken_v you_o a_o little_a in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o shun_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o though_o man_n do_v not_o care_v to_o be_v esteem_v extraordinary_a wise_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v fool_n this_o be_v a_o mat_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a reproach_n well_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a than_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o may_v deserve_v it_o what_o be_v that_o which_o deserve_v it_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n already_o this_o immoderate_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a and_o remember_v still_o this_o which_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o before_o that_o god_n himself_o reckon_v it_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o all_o man_n they_o may_v commend_v it_o and_o man_n they_o may_v applaud_v it_o and_o man_n they_o may_v admire_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 49._o v._n 16._o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n no_o more_o but_o so_o than_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n as_o thou_o thyself_o art_n yea_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o who_o be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o be_v approve_v well_o man_n may_v haply_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a fool_n which_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o god_n account_n and_o that_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o which_o be_v wisdom_n in_o his_o esteem_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o religion_n be_v beyond_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n day_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o whatever_o the_o world_n count_v of_o holiness_n it_o have_v yet_o approbation_n from_o he_o and_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o earthliness_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o man_n reckon_v of_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o we_o reckon_v of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o approve_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o apprehend_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o faddom_o the_o depth_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a heart_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n every_o wise_a man_n be_v ambitious_a still_o of_o the_o like_n and_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v well_o of_o by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o especial_o study_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o like_v and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n now_o alas_o what_o do_v he_o principal_o esteem_v of_o we_o for_o not_o for_o have_v so_o much_o wealth_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o birth_n or_o the_o like_a but_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n not_o for_o be_v rich_a to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o be_v rich_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v our_o principal_a endeavour_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v upon_o all_o so_o especial_o upon_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a education_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v so_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o those_o who_o have_v that_o about_o they_o which_o the_o world_n can_v bestow_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shall_v have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a qualification_n godliness_n it_o do_v well_o every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o great_a part_n and_o high_a place_n and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n because_o these_o have_v great_a opportunity_n and_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o good_a or_o hurt_n with_o they_o and_o consequent_o receive_v either_o the_o great_a condemnation_n or_o glory_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v for_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o their_o own_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n and_o consist_v with_o themselves_o the_o preacher_n in_o ecclesiastes_n 10.1_o speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n have_v this_o comparison_n that_o as_o dead_a fly_n cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n a_o little_a folly_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v best_o agreeable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o discern_v and_o discover_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o if_o a_o little_a folly_n be_v so_o disgraceful_a what_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o
be_v betray_v who_o shall_v soon_o bestir_v himself_o than_o the_o watchman_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o why_o thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v father_n they_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v spiritual_a watchman_n and_o what_o not_o to_o work_v they_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o hereunto_o this_o very_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n carry_v a_o argument_n with_o it_o wherein_o they_o be_v call_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o those_o tree_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o own_o handiwork_n man_n be_v usual_o chary_a of_o plant_n of_o their_o own_o water_v &_o of_o tree_n of_o their_o own_o set_n and_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n unto_o themselves_o destroy_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o isa_n 65.8_o it_o be_v god_n argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o jonah_n that_o he_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o gourd_n which_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o nor_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o then_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o nineveh_n sure_o as_o people_n be_v special_o and_o principal_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o part_n and_o subordinate_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o nurse_n and_o servant_n who_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o the_o child_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o when_o parent_n be_v about_o sometime_o to_o correct_v it_o why_o they_o step_v in_o present_o to_o save_v it_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n hand_n that_o she_o may_v not_o deal_v so_o sharp_o with_o it_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o promise_v for_o it_o and_o give_v their_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o its_o behalf_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o rod._n why_o thus_o now_o likewise_o be_v it_o with_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v nurse_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n people_n and_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o nurse_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o so_o according_o do_v save_v their_o child_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o they_o by_o intercede_v for_o they_o this_o it_o first_o of_o all_o show_v we_o how_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a member_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n no_o but_o they_o be_v special_a saviour_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v god_n people_n but_o to_o protect_v they_o not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o keep_v off_o their_o ruin_n they_o be_v shadow_n against_o the_o heat_n they_o be_v covert_n from_o the_o storm_n they_o be_v advocate_n and_o pleader_n and_o interceder_n with_o god_n for_o his_o people_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o mischief_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o of_o sword_n of_o restilence_n of_o fire_n of_o famine_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n they_o wrestle_v and_o tug_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n for_o their_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o many_o time_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o prayer_n in_o such_o respect_n this_o according_o call_v for_o answerable_a carriage_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o far_a encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o such_o office_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o slight_v they_o not_o to_o grieve_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v lessen_v or_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n towards_o they_o for_o while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v ill_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o preservation_n we_o know_v how_o ill_a david_n take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o miss_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o but_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o that_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a carl_n he_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a refreshment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n which_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o have_v also_o likely_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n these_o who_o be_v preserver_n of_o other_o have_v need_n to_o be_v kind_o use_v and_o entreat_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n for_o people_n to_o have_v they_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o which_o shall_v rather_o speak_v for_o they_o when_o moses_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v respect_v not_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o yet_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o in_o num._n 16.15_o when_o jeremy_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v how_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o i_o in_o jer._n 18.20_o 23._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o very_o sad_a whenever_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unsuitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o second_o here_o be_v a_o item_n also_o for_o minister_n and_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o place_n vinedresser_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o likewise_o and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v on_o such_o bowel_n as_o these_o be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o ministerial_a ability_n but_o also_o for_o pastoral_a affection_n nor_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o they_o but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o keep_v they_o also_o from_o temporal_a destruction_n by_o pray_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o by_o be_v earnest_n and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o divert_v of_o judgement_n from_o they_o because_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a security_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o to_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v again_o further_o it_o also_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a those_o that_o must_v plead_v for_o other_o they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o very_o good_a term_n of_o favour_n and_o speculation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v too_o much_o business_n chargeable_a upon_o they_o a_o minister_n have_v need_n of_o all_o other_o to_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n to_o perfect_v his_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o heart_n most_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v his_o way_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o keep_n off_o of_o danger_n from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n how_o shall_v a_o minister_n ever_o confident_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v alone_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v it_o may_v be_v much_o ado_n even_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v he_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o especial_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a acceptation_n man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n for_o his_o particular_a dan._n 9.23_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n or_o request_n which_o be_v
humility_n and_o subjection_n last_o she_o hear_v his_o word_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mean_v only_o of_o outward_a hear_n but_o with_o all_o inward_a and_o special_a qualification_n as_o first_o attention_n she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n second_o delight_n she_o have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o and_o complacency_n in_o they_o three_o reposition_n she_o retain_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n she_o lay_v up_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.25_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v martha_n carriage_n herself_o which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o it_o but_o martha_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v again_o two_o thing_n observable_a first_n her_o own_o behaviour_n for_o her_o own_o particular_a she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n and_o second_o her_o censure_n of_o her_o sister_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o about_o it_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v she_o own_o behaviour_n for_o her_o own_o particular_a she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a that_o be_v in_o the_o friendly_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n person_n she_o see_v such_o a_o worthy_a guest_n as_o this_o be_v now_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o all_o her_o thought_n and_o care_n be_v take_v up_o how_o to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a welcome_n that_o she_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o do_v this_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o she_o but_o rather_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o her_o good_a affection_n but_o according_o as_o it_o be_v here_o qualify_v in_o she_o so_o it_o have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o it_o first_o luxury_n and_o excess_n she_o be_v too_o large_a in_o her_o entertainment_n it_o may_v be_v she_o provide_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o time_n this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o faulty_a in_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v their_o friend_n welcome_a except_o they_o load_v they_o and_o cloy_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o dish_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o now_o and_o then_o a_o more_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o do_v call_v for_o more_o restraint_n and_o abatement_n than_o other_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o isa_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o may_v be_v one_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o good_a woman_n she_o be_v excessive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o therefore_o some_o when_o christ_n afterward_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o interpret_v it_o one_o dish_n but_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a second_o curiosity_n for_o the_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v cumber_v about_o it_o she_o be_v too_o punctual_a and_o curious_a and_o exact_v in_o her_o preparation_n that_o she_o think_v nothing_o good_a enough_o it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o too_o much_o undervalue_v of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o unthankfulness_n for_o they_o which_o many_o now_o and_o then_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a of_o likewise_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o they_o but_o three_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o turbulence_n and_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v too_o often_o see_v in_o many_o person_n in_o such_o performance_n they_o do_v too_o much_o distract_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o they_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a ground_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o unskilfulness_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o they_o be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o to_o go_v about_o they_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o unaccustomedness_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o they_o be_v disquiet_v when_o they_o undertake_v they_o but_o more_o especial_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o they_o be_v present_o trouble_v and_o distract_v about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o martha_n and_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o behaviour_n the_o second_o thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v the_o censure_n of_o her_o sister_n carriage_n yea_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n himself_n wherein_o also_o there_o be_v many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n involve_v at_o once_o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-gloriousness_a in_o her_o obsequiousness_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v thou_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o how_o much_o pain_n i_o take_v to_o entertain_v thou_o while_o she_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o sister_n she_o do_v implicit_o commend_v herself_o which_o be_v oftentime_o the_o end_n of_o such_o speech_n this_o good_a woman_n have_v a_o little_a tincture_n of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_n in_o she_o mingle_v with_o her_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o cleave_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o best_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o worm_n which_o too_o often_o breed_v in_o this_o sweet_a wood_n a_o kind_n of_o pride_n in_o well-doing_n especial_o there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o singular_a eminency_n above_o other_o person_n as_o here_o it_o be_v she_o see_v she_o outstrip_v her_o sister_n in_o this_o service_n and_o now_o she_o will_v needs_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o affection_n wherever_o they_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o guilty_a of_o it_o may_z according_o both_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o distemper_n be_v these_o first_o a_o reslexion_n upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o fail_n other_o way_n second_o a_o consideration_n that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n three_o that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o in_o other_o respect_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o here_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o envy_n and_o censoriousness_n of_o her_o sister_n forwardness_n in_o religion_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o take_v care_n that_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v with_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o weakness_n bring_v in_o another_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o envy_n and_o censure_n and_o emmulation_n she_o will_v needs_o be_v think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o two_o and_o she_o please_v herself_o in_o her_o own_o good_a performance_n and_o hence_o fall_v upon_o her_o sister_n this_o be_v another_o infirmity_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v too_o much_o in_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a a_o kind_n of_o envy_v and_o emmulate_v of_o other_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o ado_n sometime_o with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o this_o business_n and_o so_o with_o all_o censoriousness_n martha_n which_o here_o follow_v her_o business_n and_o houshold-affair_n she_o censure_v mary_n her_o sister_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentime_o find_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o which_o be_v great_a husband_n or_o housewife_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o employment_n they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n and_o verdict_n upon_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o which_o do_v much_o attend_v upon_o special_a mean_n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unseasonableness_n even_o in_o this_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o often_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o neglect_v the_o world_n for_o the_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v hundred_o which_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o attend_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o infirmity_n here_o observable_a three_o here_o be_v a_o spice_n also_o of_o impiety_n in_o interrupt_v the_o good_a
for_o now_o observe_v here_o further_o for_o this_o pray_v itself_o how_o it_o be_v express_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v not_o i_o will_v do_v it_o hereafter_o no_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o already_o we_o see_v here_o the_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o be_v full_a as_o nimble_a and_o as_o speedy_a as_o satan_n satan_n he_o have_v desire_v already_o and_o christ_n he_o have_v pray_v already_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o help_v we_o as_o the_o other_o to_o conspire_v against_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n as_o this_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o believer_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v near_o he_o but_o he_o take_v care_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n aforehand_o with_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n before_o peter_n pray_v for_o himself_o or_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o we_o see_v here_o also_o christ_n sweet_a love_n to_o we_o peter_n know_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o he_o till_o he_o now_o tell_v he_o this_o show_v we_o those_o conceal_a bowel_n which_o christ_n bear_v unto_o we_o he_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o think_v our_o condition_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o safe_a as_o that_o we_o hardly_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o as_o peter_z here_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n pray_v foâ—_n we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n sometime_o to_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o friend_n pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v when_o themselves_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n a_o father_n or_o husband_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o acquaintance_n gracious_a and_o holy_a person_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o mutual_a remembrance_n of_o one_o another_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n oh_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v especial_o please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n yea_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o straitness_n and_o difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o supply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n there_o be_v a_o double_a supply_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o very_a considerable_a of_o they_o first_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n if_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o for_o christ_n intercession_n that_o we_o have_v here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n behold_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o this_o be_v matter_n as_o of_o great_a encouragement_n so_o likewise_o of_o great_a engagement_n how_o shall_v this_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o oblige_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o to_o be_v tempt_v he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v from_o temptation_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n christ_n tell_v peter_n of_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n now_o and_o then_o of_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o of_o pray_v for_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o likewise_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o the_o event_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o case_n and_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o as_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v request_n for_o you_o and_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n which_o hereby_o be_v very_o much_o preserve_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o like_a office_n of_o love_n for_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o partly_o again_o to_o secure_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v who_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n go_v for_o we_o and_o be_v according_o inform_v of_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v more_o comfort_v in_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o to_o peter_n in_o this_o intimation_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o before_o we_o let_v go_v this_o passage_n there_o be_v somewhat_o here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v satan_n desire_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o satan_n attempt_n that_o he_o lay_v wait_v to_o catch_v and_o entrap_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o ensnare_v they_o yea_o but_o here_o be_v now_o that_o which_o qualify_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v soon_o hear_v his_o son_n beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o than_o he_o will_v hear_v satan_n clamour_v and_o cry_v against_o they_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v above_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o we_o may_v here_o further_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o himself_o here_o to_o peter_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o even_a temper_n betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o provoke_v he_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o heedfulness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o way_n he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o satan_n have_v desire_v he_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o discouragement_n and_o despondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o himself_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o adversative_a but_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n against_o satan_n second_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o action_n pray_v against_o desire_v three_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o success_n establishment_n against_o circumvention_n first_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n against_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o
it_o also_o here_o with_o peter_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o story_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n his_o spiritual_a life_n be_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dead_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o question_v their_o stand_n and_o continuance_n in_o grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o satan_n himself_o sometime_o do_v endeavour_n to_o press_v this_o upon_o they_o well_o but_o they_o may_v here_o be_v well_o satisfy_v from_o this_o present_a passage_n and_o promise_n before_o we_o where_o it_o be_v signify_v of_o peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o when_o satan_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o sift_v they_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n because_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v as_o indeed_o wherever_o god_n intend_v the_o one_o he_o work_v the_o other_o god_n never_o preserve_v any_o christian_n from_o have_v his_o faith_n to_o fail_v in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v withal_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o endeavour_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o so_o as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v indeed_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n which_o be_v such_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o respective_o and_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n before_o and_o so_o as_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n because_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o say_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v much_o depend_v upon_o christ_n intercession_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o christ_n interpose_v for_o he_o this_o be_v express_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a in_o joh._n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o when_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o the_o perseverance_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o thing_n within_o he_o as_o rather_o from_o somewhat_o without_o he_o not_o from_o his_o own_o personal_a excellency_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o god_n covenant_n and_o from_o god_n promise_n and_o from_o god_n purpose_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o from_o christ_n prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o still_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o their_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o make_v for_o they_o the_o one_o be_v as_o i_o say_v first_o the_o acceptance_n which_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v with_o his_o father_n to_o have_v one_o to_o petition_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o himself_o be_v in_o no_o great_a favour_n that_o be_v no_o great_a booty_n to_o we_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o pray_v for_o we_o who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v in_o joh._n 12.41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o in_o matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n and_o eph._n 1.6_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n so_o long_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o we_o and_o in_o particular_a efficacious_a to_o establish_v we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v christ_n acceptance_n so_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v only_o pray_v for_o we_o sometime_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o sure_a term_n than_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v daily_o at_o god_n right-hand_a plead_n for_o we_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o stumble_v but_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o up_o because_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o fail_v neither_o in_o stand_v the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o therefore_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v still_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o belove_a we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n at_o last_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o this_o present_a life_n here_o below_o not_o only_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n regiment_n to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o faith_n once_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v again_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o these_o prayer_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o by_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o way_n of_o temptation_n and_o voluntary_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mischief_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o intercession_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o his_o malice_n and_o will_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n consider_v respective_o and_o in_o connexion_n with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o christian_n stability_n for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o let_v we_o here_o in_o the_o general_n take_v notice_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v especial_o extend_v to_o about_o his_o people_n as_o express_v in_o his_o pray_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n christ_n have_v the_o chief_a regard_n to_o that_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o other_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v even_o here_o also_o under_o a_o special_a providence_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a business_n which_o he_o take_v care_n of_o concern_v they_o as_o not_o the_o main_a business_n which_o concern_v they_o no_o but_o these_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n can_v dispense_v sometime_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o
lose_v nothing_o by_o such_o improvement_n as_o these_o be_v but_o gain_n by_o they_o rather_o and_o they_o return_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v thereunto_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o this_o oil_n it_o increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v we_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v mind_v one_o another_o good_a in_o it_o as_o the_o ministerial_a official_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n and_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v nourishment_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n what_o light_n and_o influence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o those_o which_o be_v below_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o place_n of_o society_n we_o see_v how_o active_a evil_a man_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o which_o be_v themselves_o pervert_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n and_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o this_o sluggishness_n and_o remissness_n from_o we_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o flight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o miscarry_v and_o be_v surprise_v with_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v now_o here_o it_o concern_v we_o be_v ourselves_o convert_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o peter_n who_o have_v now_o unadvised_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o evil_a company_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o there_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o advise_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a we_o do_v hereby_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v man_n in_o goodness_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o promote_v and_o advance_v this_o practice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v one_o another_o upon_o good_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o thereby_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o we_o shall_v encourage_v they_o and_o hearten_v they_o in_o it_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o advantage_n which_o come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o what_o strengthen_v man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o evil_n why_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o little_a hurt_n in_o it_o and_o as_o they_o conceit_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n the_o same_o will_v also_o confirm_v man_n in_o good_a if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o understand_v which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o of_o and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o impart_v and_o communicate_v of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o do_v hereby_o likewise_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n when_o we_o shall_v show_v they_o what_o good_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v by_o such_o and_o such_o good_a course_n this_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v on_o but_o to_o confirm_v other_o with_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o comfort_n we_o have_v feel_v in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o practice_n in_o psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n as_o person_n which_o be_v themselves_o recover_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v what_o have_v do_v they_o good_a and_o thereby_o to_o refresh_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n which_o have_v restrain_v i_o from_o it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o temptation_n for_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o have_v comfort_v i_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a almost_o to_o sink_v in_o myself_o a_o to_o faint_v under_o such_o a_o affliction_n such_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o such_o a_o divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v a_o cordial_n and_o a_o relief_n unto_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o up_o when_o christian_n do_v thus_o mutual_o impart_v and_o communicate_v their_o experiment_n to_o each_o other_o they_o do_v hereby_o wonderful_o establish_v and_o confirm_v each_o other_o in_o good_a whether_o as_o to_o point_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o comfort_n and_o then_o further_o not_o only_o by_o impart_v but_o by_o compare_v these_o experience_n together_o one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v just_a in_o such_o a_o case_n myself_o and_o find_v these_o working_n in_o i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o particular_a why_o this_o be_v now_o a_o great_a confirmation_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o have_v a_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o uniform_a and_o consistent_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o way_n those_o which_o be_v themselves_o convert_v may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n to_o help_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v labour_v especial_o for_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o know_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o patient_n body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o healer_n of_o soul_n all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n some_o have_v need_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o other_o have_v need_n of_o another_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o weary_a soul_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a isa_n 50.4_o second_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meekness_n require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a strengthner_n and_o restorer_n gal._n 6.2_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n man_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o austere_a and_o which_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o other_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a and_o bear_v and_o pity_v in_o such_o work_n and_o way_n as_o those_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o the_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
viz._n the_o duty_n suppose_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o these_o jew_n which_o now_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o in_o christianis_fw-la quaeuntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n which_o be_v look_v after_o in_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o act_n 14.22_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o further_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o connexion_n where_o it_o will_v come_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o chirst_n say_v not_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n why_o do_v he_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v able_a immediate_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o common_o do_v if_o he_o do_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v still_o the_o honour_n of_o exert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o dignity_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o personal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o that_o despise_v we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n second_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o out_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v henceforth_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v beside_o this_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o to_o show_v the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr renascimur_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o seed_n and_o food_n to_o its_o seed_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v food_n as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n it_o have_v both_o property_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o other_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o duty_n require_v the_o second_o be_v the_o privilege_n inser_v then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o distinct_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v found_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o if_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o amplification_n indeed_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o titular_a disciple_n only_o but_o a_o real_a which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.48_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 11.32_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n again_o speak_v of_o good_a christian_n and_o sound_a believer_n say_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o to_o open_a this_o expression_n a_o little_a to_o you_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o do_v contain_v three_o property_n especial_o in_o it_o first_o sincerity_n second_o universality_n and_o three_o perpetuity_n he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o unfeigned_o and_o he_o be_v one_o indefinite_o and_o he_o be_v one_o incessant_o first_o unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o do_v imply_v sincerity_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v disciple_n in_o pretence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v withal_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o we_o for_o look_v as_o in_o natural_n paint_a fire_n be_v no_o fire_n where_o it_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n because_o he_o want_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spirtual_n one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a professor_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v act_v christianity_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n especial_o regard_v and_o require_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n esteem_v of_o we_o in_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v hearty_a
to_o blame_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unthankful_a and_o unsensible_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o so_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o for_o such_o particular_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o mercy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v with_o they_o like_o some_o wayward_a and_o froward_a child_n who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v what_o they_o will_v they_o throw_v away_o that_o they_o have_v but_o this_o do_v but_o provoke_v their_o parent_n to_o correct_v they_o more_o sharp_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cry_v for_o somewhat_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o when_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o mercy_n because_o of_o some_o concomitant_a affliction_n he_o add_v to_o these_o affliction_n the_o removal_n of_o those_o mercy_n from_o they_o three_o this_o trouble_n be_v further_a inordinate_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a when_o either_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o work_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o or_o else_o when_o it_o distract_v man_n in_o their_o work_n and_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o about_o it_o first_o when_o it_o keep_v from_o it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o other_o affection_n beside_o whether_o love_n or_o joy_n or_o fear_v or_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o irregular_a and_o disorder_v even_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o whatever_o sadness_n of_o mind_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v still_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o work_n which_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o again_o second_o when_o it_o distract_v in_o duty_n it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o also_o when_o it_o make_v we_o listless_a and_o heartless_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v to_o we_o and_o so_o also_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n a_n christian_n duty_n in_o not_o be_v trouble_v the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o he_o in_o this_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v from_o whence_o we_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o servant_n heart_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n he_o do_v not_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v and_o disquiet_v more_o than_o needs_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o chapter_n with_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o here_o now_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a because_o it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o thing_n common_o use_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a when_o himself_n be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o forget_v and_o neglect_v his_o own_o trouble_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o keep_v his_o disciple_n from_o distract_n trouble_n and_o fear_n first_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o circumstance_n and_o concomitant_n wherewith_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n now_o shall_v be_v also_o keep_v from_o the_o like_a distemper_n as_o namely_o these_o first_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o contrary_n when_o servant_n go_v sad_a and_o mournful_o it_o reflect_v unhandsome_o upon_o their_o service_n and_o their_o master_n who_o they_o attend_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o way_n want_v to_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfort_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n itself_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a conversation_n it_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n and_o conceit_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o melaucholy_n and_o trouble_v and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o conclude_v this_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o christianity_n consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o false_a reason_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o administer_v by_o we_o three_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n by_o overmuch_o sadness_n and_o distraction_n and_o fear_v we_o do_v very_o much_o prejudice_v ourselves_o torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o we_o need_v make_v our_o life_n uncomfortable_a and_o by_o grieve_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o beside_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o hereby_o make_v ourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a in_o our_o several_a place_n especial_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n desire_v our_o good_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o desire_v our_o comfort_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n in_o we_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o now_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o our_o endeavour_n which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o distemper_n and_o inordinacy_n in_o this_o particular_a whether_o of_o grief_n or_o fear_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n here_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v while_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o do_v hereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o be_v trouble_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n beside_o how_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o how_o may_v christian_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o negative_o in_o withdraw_v from_o such_o way_n as_o may_v either_o occasion_n or_o cherish_v grief_n in_o they_o and_o
in_o i_o as_o he_o also_o there_o intimate_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o who_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v alone_o his_o image_n but_o second_o as_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n so_o also_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o alone_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o discovery_n and_o narration_n it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n his_o son_n precise_o heb._n 1.2_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o he_o alone_o in_o matter_n of_o acquaintance_n second_o take_v it_o as_o to_o acceptance_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n he_o must_v also_o have_v this_o as_o he_o must_v know_v he_o so_o he_o must_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o he_o be_v only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o have_v converse_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o by_o he_o only_o do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o we_o be_v at_o absolute_a desiance_n there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o second_o it_o hold_v good_a also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o put_v up_o of_o any_o suit_n or_o petition_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n who_o alone_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n again_o hint_n unto_o we_o thus_o eph._n 2.18_o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v and_o present_v in_o his_o name_n and_o again_o eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v holdness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n found_v in_o he_o and_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o so_o heb._n 4.14_o 16._o see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10.22_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o whatsoever_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o this_o mediation_n they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o only_o by_o i_o whosoever_o make_v account_n to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o be_v save_v at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 4.12_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o of_o all_o our_o own_o free_a will_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n let_v he_o set_v his_o reason_n never_o so_o much_o on_o work_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o christ_n second_o not_o the_o fairness_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o moral_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o civility_n it_o be_v a_o very_a comely_a ornament_n and_o such_o as_o make_v man_n amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o further_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o available_a as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v common_a and_o ordinary_a action_n out_o of_o spiritual_a principle_n inuenies_fw-la homines_fw-la bene_fw-la viventes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-fr christianos_n say_v st._n austin_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o man_n live_v well_o but_o yet_o not_o christian_n bene_fw-la currunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o via_fw-la non_fw-la currunt_fw-la they_o run_v well_o but_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o way_n three_o not_o external_a privilege_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n to_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n and_o godly_a progenitor_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o and_o such_o believer_n take_v these_o thing_n abstract_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o interest_n he_o in_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o can_v ever_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v and_o mistake_v in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o this_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o promise_a salvation_n to_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n while_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o serious_a intimation_n that_o of_o st._n augustine_n which_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v mention_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la salutem_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la he_o that_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v such_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o a_o man_n self_n who_o be_v accountable_a as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v so_o for_o what_o he_o think_v second_o see_v there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n oh_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o get_v into_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o endeavour_v it_o all_o we_o can_v let_v we_o never_o think_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o till_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o father_n till_o we_o be_v first_o sure_o of_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v not_o man_n may_v talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o god_n and_o have_v high_a notion_n and_o speculation_n about_o he_o and_o as_o they_o think_v convince_v other_o of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a deist_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o other_o god_n than_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o but_o only_o to_o terrify_v and_o to_o torment_v he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o he_o deus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n sometime_o call_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n and_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
such_o point_n whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v such_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a reach_n in_o religion_n though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o scorn_v to_o search_v into_o what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n when_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o admire_v it_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o if_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v high_a enough_o for_o angel_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disdain_v they_o or_o scorn_v they_o or_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o full_o accomplish_v in_o regard_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hold_v they_o tack_n whosoever_o they_o be_v second_o the_o wise_a and_o learn_a that_o be_v such_o point_n as_o these_o may_v very_o well_o become_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n itself_o if_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o save_v truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a skill_n in_o physic_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o same_o potion_n for_o their_o health_n which_o other_o take_v and_o so_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n they_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n which_o other_o do_v of_o mean_a part_n three_o again_o there_o be_v this_o beside_o considerable_a in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a depth_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o reach_v or_o dive_v into_o and_o those_o that_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o know_v more_o and_o every_o new_a discourse_n about_o they_o it_o still_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o as_o every_o time_n that_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o gain_v some_o new_a knowledge_n by_o it_o beside_o further_o that_o we_o need_v affection_n even_o there_o where_o we_o need_v not_o information_n this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o plain_a truth_n to_o great_a wit_n thereby_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o dead_a and_o heartless_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v some_o fire_n into_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inculcate_v and_o preach_v these_o point_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n eat_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o hunger_n but_o also_o to_o gain_v spirit_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n but_o likewise_o to_o increase_v their_o strength_n and_o corporal_a vigour_n this_o may_v then_o teach_v all_o such_o person_n with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o truth_n and_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n nor_o think_v they_o too_o low_o for_o we_o which_o as_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o preach_v of_o so_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o hear_v nor_o to_o have_v impart_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o truth_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n four_o there_o be_v here_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o course_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o reference_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o preach_v itself_o they_o count_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v well_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n now_o go_v about_o to_o free_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mistake_n why_o he_o do_v it_o no_o other_o way_n than_o indeed_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o love_n with_o preach_v be_v to_o use_v preach_v among_o they_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n will_v make_v they_o to_o affect_v the_o ordinance_n one_o will_v have_v though_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v perceive_v what_o mean_a apprehension_n these_o people_n have_v of_o preach_v he_o shall_v have_v now_o forbear_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o resolve_v as_o jeremy_n once_o do_v that_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v more_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20.9_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o he_o now_o preach_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n so_o much_o the_o fast_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o this_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o first_o because_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o people_n prejudice_n against_o preach_v be_v because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whereas_o if_o they_o know_v it_o better_o they_o will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o now_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v discover_v this_o to_o they_o this_o show_v they_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n be_v cause_n from_o want_n of_o converse_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o preach_v and_o a_o effcacy_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o do_v command_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v honour_v preach_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o physic_n make_v man_n in_o love_n with_o physic_n this_o therefore_o be_v first_o a_o good_a item_n to_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v and_o second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o country_n namely_o by_o send_v preacher_n among_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o cure_n also_o of_o a_o itch_n in_o hear_v the_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v sound_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o four_o several_a instance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o point_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v the_o string_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o harp_v upon_o and_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o principal_o teach_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v the_o chief_a work_n and_o employment_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i_o determine_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o resolution_n i_o purpose_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approbation_n i_o esteem_v nothing_o else_o beside_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v know_v to_o know_v among_o you_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v know_v a_o minister_n know_v no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o he_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o make_v they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v on_o especial_o to_o beat_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n
christ_n crucify_v but_o why_o christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o some_o other_o consideration_n why_o not_o rather_o christ_n incarnate_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o or_o why_o not_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o christ_n ascend_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o glorious_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n fasten_v upon_o this_o mystery_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n crucify_v sure_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o know_v but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o for_o other_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o welcome_a to_o they_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n alphabet_n and_o they_o that_o can_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n they_o will_v learn_v the_o other_o fast_o enough_o god_n beginning_n with_o we_o be_v common_o most_o tedious_a his_o conclusion_n and_o closing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o so_o here_o second_o because_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v what_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o be_v it_o not_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n his_o resurrection_n it_o point_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n crucify_v three_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o last_o christ_n crucify_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a hand_n in_o as_o instrumental_a hereunto_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o choose_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n still_o to_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v unto_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o much_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o urge_v as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.23_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o inforce_v upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5.28_o insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o act._n 8.32_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o isa_n 53.7_o 8._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v be_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o they_o still_o urge_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o preach_v by_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o convince_a doctrine_n every_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n the_o incarnation_n to_o work_v in_o we_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o new_a activity_n in_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o ascension_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o crucify_v we_o for_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n right_o preach_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o embrace_v have_v a_o might_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n himself_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n and_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o grievous_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v violent_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o temptation_n they_o may_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v endure_v to_o expiate_v it_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o those_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o every_o nail_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o his_o bless_a body_n it_o be_v here_o a_o pierce_a of_o our_o heart_n every_o thorn_n which_o stick_v in_o that_o opprobrous_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v fetch_v bucket_n of_o tear_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n hard_o than_o the_o flint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a work_n likewise_o of_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o now_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o special_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o soothe_v man_n up_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o give_v they_o scope_n to_o sin_n no_o but_o rather_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v doctrine_n so_o it_o have_v cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v so_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_a doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n now_o
therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o we_o can_v which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o successful_a hereunto_o this_o we_o may_v be_v according_a as_o we_o do_v more_o effectual_o set_v home_o this_o point_n which_o indeed_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o glory_v and_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o as_o keep_v christ_n death_n we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v peace_n to_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o it_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v again_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bereconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o great_a happiness_n can_v befall_v we_o than_o for_o god_n and_o we_o to_o become_v friend_n who_o be_v once_o at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o obtain_v to_o we_o peace_n with_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v hence_o a_o enmity_n to_o we_o but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n make_v for_o we_o with_o these_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n above_o allege_a it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o stain_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a sin_n in_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v that_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o intimate_v unto_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o henceforth_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o therefore_o look_v what_o comfort_n there_o be_v in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a what_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o do_v mention_n and_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o four_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v hereby_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o the_o papist_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o material_a cross_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o their selve_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o unclean_a spirit_n nay_o but_o this_o rather_o invite_v they_o they_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o foppery_n as_o this_o that_o which_o terrify_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v over_o they_o so_o that_o now_o satan_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n indeed_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o molest_v they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v still_o say_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o as_o for_o exclude_v they_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v god_n shall_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o etc._n etc._n five_o from_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o hence_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o and_o again_o that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v we_o for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15.28_o we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o necessary_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o burden_n as_o these_o be_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n six_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o final_a dissolution_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n and_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup._n now_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o it_o what_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v it_o the_o apostle_n still_o aim_v at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o abundant_a grace_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n crucify_a there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o we_o yea_o but_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n more_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n now_o therefore_o according_o it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o this_o as_o a_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n reflect_v first_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o our_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o our_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v nothing_o else_o be_v preach_v but_o one_o point_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o
be_v amplify_v to_o we_o from_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v different_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n here_o in_o world_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o business_n of_o state_n and_o transaction_n of_o special_a importance_n to_o abte_n nothing_o of_o his_o errand_n nor_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v to_o deliver_v it_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o boldness_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o express_v the_o like_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o employment_n namely_o to_o exhibit_v their_o message_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o howsoever_o the_o world_n stand_v affect_v or_o dispose_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o course_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o prejudice_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v in_o the_o deliver_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o fall_v upon_o in_o our_o last_o exercise_n where_o after_o divers_a preparatory_a point_n which_o we_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o this_o main_a principle_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o different_a entertainment_n which_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v withal_o in_o different_a person_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n on_o two_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n on_o two_o part_n more_o but_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o particulary_a concern_v this_o we_o will_v observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o text_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o same_o effect_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n before_o we_o here_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o christ_n crucify_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o both_o be_v different_a and_o various_a this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o a_o different_a savour_n in_o each_o thus_o when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n act._n 17.32_o 34._o some_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v other_o mock_v at_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o act._n ult_n 24._o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o different_a spirit_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o look_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o music_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a of_o difference_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v the_o handle_n and_o order_v of_o it_o and_o the_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v here_o to_o lie_v in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o skilfulness_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o to_o make_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o to_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliver_v comfortable_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o skilful_a reprover_n there_o be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o plaster_n or_o a_o right_n make_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o do_v thus_o eccles_n 12.9_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wise_a what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o wise_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n this_o wisdom_n here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immanent_a wisdom_n but_o a_o transient_a not_o only_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o teacher_n but_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o hearer_n now_o because_o solomon_n be_v thus_o therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o successful_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v by_o one_o pastor_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o put_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o building_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fasten_v it_o and_o strike_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o propound_v such_o truth_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a enforce_v of_o they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o now_o according_a to_o a_o different_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o oftentimes_o a_o different_a benefit_n and_o success_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v again_o as_o this_o difference_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o minister_n gift_n so_o also_o in_o a_o minister_n spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o undertake_v the_o work_n when_o man_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o part_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o so_o successful_a but_o when_o man_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o concurrence_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o way_n for_o any_o preacher_n to_o make_v any_o truth_n
regard_n of_o the_o world_n of_o no_o great_a descent_n so_o likewise_o for_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v after_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a fashion_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o those_o which_o be_v worldly-minded_n themselves_o they_o look_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o other_o but_o worldly_a accomplishment_n three_o his_o company_n and_o converse_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o render_v he_o offensive_a that_o he_o have_v society_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a not_o as_o delight_v in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o rather_o as_o take_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o last_o and_o especial_o which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v offensive_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o contemptible_a business_n and_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o scorn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v such_o tiding_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v make_v good_a in_o the_o mock_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n in_o point_n of_o cavil_v or_o exception_n second_o he_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n crucify_v also_o a_o occasion_n not_o as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o as_o make_v and_o take_v by_o they_o first_o as_o be_v themselves_o instrumental_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v their_o wicked_a hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o and_o round_o tell_v they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o true_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n why_o this_o now_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o than_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o be_v active_a themselves_o in_o crucify_a he_o but_o further_a in_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o abhor_v he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o they_o stumble_v at_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o destruction_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o plunge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o deep_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a this_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n instead_o of_o a_o saviour_n a_o destroyer_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n a_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o ruin_n now_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a of_o all_o this_o to_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a history_n and_o narration_n and_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o profitable_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perverse_a heart_n the_o occasion_n of_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n christ_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v a_o precious_a and_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n they_o break_v their_o shinn_n at_o this_o stone_n and_o be_v bruise_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v good_a take_v it_o in_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v such_o as_o by_o many_o person_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o what_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n conclude_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o hereby_o themslve_n be_v discharge_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o stumble_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o and_o occasional_o more_o involve_v in_o condemnation_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o approach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o this_o be_v also_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lords-body_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n and_o it_o respect_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n true_a of_o both_o first_o temporal_a judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v many_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 30._o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o corporal_a disease_n but_o then_o see_v cond_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v such_o evil_n as_o these_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o consequent_a hereupon_o and_o i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o first_o spiritual_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n in_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n careless_n and_o unworthy_a communicant_n they_o do_v much_o prejudice_v themselves_o here_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o grace_n instead_o of_o improve_n in_o this_o they_o improve_v more_o in_o sin_n and_o their_o corruption_n increase_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v before_o when_o a_o man_n come_v conscionable_o to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v careless_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o grace_n
of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o again_o second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n thus_o act._n 26.18_o we_o have_v both_o these_o expression_n join_v together_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n man_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v but_o now_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o this_o it_o strike_v off_o the_o fetter_n and_o bolt_n and_o chain_n which_o a_o sinner_n be_v hold_v with_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n a_o man_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_n be_v make_v member_n of_o another_o society_n and_o corporation_n than_o he_o be_v of_o before_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o answerable_a to_o that_o society_n to_o converse_v withal_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o holy_a communion_n conversion_n it_o do_v mighty_o raise_v he_o up_o hereunto_o last_o from_o a_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n so_o in_o other_o to_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o so_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5.9_o and_o again_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o and_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o calling_n consider_v in_o itself_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o do_v not_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a we_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v and_o set_v up_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n here_o put_v such_o denomination_n upon_o it_o of_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3.14_o of_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o rom._n 1.9_o of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n they_o which_o be_v call_v i_o come_v now_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o their_o natural_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o lay_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o such_o of_o these_o people_n as_o concern_v their_o rejection_n and_o ill_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o condemn_v these_o whole_a nation_n at_o large_a he_o here_o limit_n and_o qualify_v this_o censure_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_v which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o censure_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o a_o generality_n and_o community_n of_o person_n whether_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n while_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o that_o we_o do_v not_o indefinite_o condemn_v all_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n care_n here_o while_o he_o censure_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o they_o from_o this_o censure_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o sinner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o some_o so_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o be_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n he_o restrain_v and_o confine_v his_o censure_n to_o some_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6.64_o and_o so_o again_o more_o express_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n this_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n be_v requisite_a first_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o the_o condemn_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a when_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a shall_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrap_v and_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o grieve_v of_o their_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o tender_a of_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o for_o it_o when_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o person_n shall_v hear_v all_o at_o large_a to_o be_v condemn_v this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n sometime_o to_o make_v they_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o which_o be_v blameless_a &_o thereby_o to_o bescandalize_v three_o to_o prevent_v injustice_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.15_o now_o this_o latter_a we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o indefinite_a censure_n this_o do_v therefore_o meet_v with_o the_o reshness_n or_o malice_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o many_o person_n in_o this_o particular_a you_o shall_v have_v some_o people_n so_o to_o condemn_v a_o whole_a company_n as_o that_o they_o except_v and_o spare_v none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o if_o some_o be_v it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o faulty_a why_o in_o this_o case_n condemn_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n they_o be_v all_o so_o without_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o envy_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o ministry_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o in_o the_o magistracy_n upon_o the_o whole_a state-government_n because_o some_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o in_o any_o call_v or_o undertake_v whatsoever_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o which_o be_v irregular_a in_o it_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o reason_n a_o senseless_a and_o a_o malicious_a business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a example_n but_o with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o condemn_v some_o and_o most_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o censure_v all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o general_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n have_v his_o number_n and_o lot_n and_o portion_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a col._n 3.11_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o either_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n first_o both_z jew_z and_z gentile_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n
from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v by_o free_a gift_n here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o prevent_v they_o from_o that_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o be_v otherwise_o too_o much_o addict_v and_o incline_v so_o likewise_o further_o it_o hold_v well_o for_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o niggard_n or_o restrainer_n of_o they_o but_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o these_o corinthian_n to_o look_v after_o these_o free_a endowment_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o so_o be_v we_o from_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o to_o covet_v earnest_o these_o best_a gift_n not_o only_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o hereafter_o but_o also_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o one_o sense_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n more_o peculiar_a and_o restrain_v such_o gift_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o knowledge_n and_o language_n and_o eloquence_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v better_a gift_n and_o have_v especial_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o may_v be_v brief_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o three_o particular_n first_n from_o their_o original_n and_o conveyance_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o come_v by_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v indeed_o derive_v and_o transmit_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o likewise_o as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o relict_n which_o he_o drop_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68.18_o repeat_v again_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n see_v how_o these_o gift_n do_v follow_v upon_o christ_n ascension_n and_o do_v take_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o that_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o in_o it_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n certain_o why_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a look_n after_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o die_a friend_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o very_o great_a account_n and_o valuation_n with_o we_o let_v they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o esteem_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n we_o shall_v prize_v they_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o glorious_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n do_v pour_v forth_o these_o his_o gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o it_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v accepit_fw-la in_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v dedit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la daret_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o regard_v these_o gift_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o original_n and_o conveyance_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o embrace_v they_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o substantial_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o impression_n which_o they_o leave_v upon_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v these_o gift_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v they_o in_o themslve_n they_o be_v very_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a and_o so_o make_v those_o person_n further_a to_o be_v who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o they_o be_v special_a ornament_n and_o beautifying_n to_o they_o and_o do_v much_o raise_v they_o above_o other_o man_n not_o only_o those_o extraordinary_a perfection_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o likewise_o those_o more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a gift_n which_o man_n receive_v even_o now_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o adorn_v and_o advance_v and_o set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o three_o and_o especial_o for_o their_o use_n and_o improvement_n and_o those_o gracious_a end_n which_o they_o lead_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o to_o we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o gift_n they_o reach_v to_o these_o end_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o desirable_a as_o it_o serve_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o design_n now_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n especial_o there_o where_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o their_o full_a extent_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o so_o much_o therefore_o now_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o object_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a or_o better_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n better_o than_o other_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n better_o than_o other_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v there_o be_v some_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v while_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o better_a gift_n to_o be_v covet_v after_o he_o do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v better_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v though_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o good_a as_o proceed_v each_o of_o they_o from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o a_o distinction_n among_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n distinctiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la donorum_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v diversity_n or_o distinction_n of_o gift_n so_o some_o render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o distinction_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o what_o respect_n some_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o better_a denomination_n first_o gift_n sometime_o be_v count_v better_o as_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a those_o which_o can_v do_v somewhat_o which_o few_o else_o can_v do_v beside_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_o qualify_v and_o think_v that_o therefore_o
can_v consequent_o do_v but_o mean_a service_n a_o swerable_a to_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o those_o which_o have_v better_a be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a motive_n which_o do_v lay_v a_o ground_n to_o this_o desire_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o gift_n themselves_o or_o as_o they_o have_v some_o accidental_a advantage_n go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o better_a performance_n for_o these_o cause_n the_o better_a gift_n this_o do_v therefore_o just_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o which_o look_v after_o none_o of_o these_o gift_n at_o all_o like_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o subsist_v on_o and_o to_o thrive_v in_o their_o temporal_a condition_n that_o be_v all_o they_o take_v care_n for_o or_o trouble_v themselves_o withal_o give_v they_o but_o the_o live_n and_o let_v other_o go_v away_o with_o the_o gift_n they_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o and_o for_o their_o part_n will_v never_o complain_v again_o there_o be_v other_o which_o any_o gift_n will_v very_o well_o please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n which_o many_o time_n want_v judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o better_a gift_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o unto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n in_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a study_n which_o be_v to_o no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n at_o all_o as_o st._n paul_n advertise_v timothy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o of_o great_a use_n and_o excellency_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o one_o occasional_o from_o the_o other_o the_o more_o of_o our_o time_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o material_a the_o more_o of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o next_o to_o do_v nothing_o be_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n or_o nothing_o worth_a that_o this_o may_v be_v further_o right_o unfold_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o we_o must_v add_v these_o follow_a limitation_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o that_o these_o word_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusiuè_fw-la but_o only_o emphaticè_fw-la not_o as_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o look_v after_o other_o gift_n but_o as_o carry_v we_o more_o especial_o to_o these_o which_o be_v of_o high_a consideration_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o also_o commendable_a to_o covet_v mean_a gift_n likewise_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o ingenuous_a mind_n be_v studious_a of_o to_o take_v in_o all_o they_o can_v and_o to_o get_v as_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o ability_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v to_o be_v skilled_a in_o mean_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a to_o have_v a_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o learning_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o variety_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o strike_v at_o this_o but_o only_o point_v out_o to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v chief_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o nay_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o mean_a study_n this_o be_v the_o first_o limitation_n second_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v peremptoriè_fw-la but_o directiuè_fw-la not_o as_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o his_o reach_n or_o above_o his_o power_n but_o as_o set_v we_o a_o copy_n which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o write_v after_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o secret_o upbraid_v those_o who_o gift_n be_v inferior_a but_o he_o do_v encourage_v and_o quicken_v and_o excite_v those_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a so_o that_o this_o then_o by_o the_o way_n be_v no_o ground_n or_o rule_v for_o any_o force_a affectation_n or_o stretch_v ourselves_o beyond_o our_o line_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o which_o certain_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o employment_n which_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v that_o gift_n and_o talon_n and_o ability_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o furnish_v he_o withal_o and_o to_o apply_v himself_o chief_o to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n to_o we_o which_o we_o be_v the_o best_a fit_v unto_o and_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o and_o another_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o good_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v some_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o furnish_v with_o a_o largeness_n and_o latitude_n of_o part_n which_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n set_v themselves_o to_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v more_o strastn_v and_o confine_v which_o may_v do_v very_o well_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o the_o rule_n for_o each_o of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o which_o be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v to_o apply_v themselves_o chief_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o edification_n and_o to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o affect_v a_o gift_n that_o have_v not_o one_o in_o prayer_n three_o for_o a_o further_a open_n and_o unfolding_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n these_o word_n here_o of_o the_o better_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolutè_fw-la but_o relatiuè_fw-la those_o be_v the_o bet_fw-mi gift_n sometime_o which_o be_v so_o in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o in_o other_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o for_o example_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o employment_n which_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o and_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o improvement_n thus_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o university_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o so_o such_o kind_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o any_o other_o again_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o country_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abroad_o so_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a to_o abound_v in_o some_o other_o better_a or_o less_o better_a here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a word_n but_o a_o relative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v very_o necessary_a a_o useful_a for_o we_o in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n first_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o scorn_n and_o second_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n first_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o such_o gift_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v apt_a too_o often_o from_o hence_o to_o contemn_v those_o that_o want_v they_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o as_o have_v but_o such_o which_o be_v hardly_o worth_a hee_n or_o regard_v because_o they_o have_v not_o forsooth_o those_o which_o they_o pitch_v upon_o or_o be_v better_o in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o none_o of_o the_o best_a nay_o but_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a weakness_n and_o fondness_n in_o they_o and_o be_v far_o from_o that_o ingenious_a spirit_n which_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n those_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v any_o gift_n upon_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o shall_v humble_o and_o modest_o enjoy_v it_o and_o careful_o and_o faithful_o improve_v it_o and_o not_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n that_o want_v it_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o best_a gift_n themselves_o than_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o challenge_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o other_o so_o second_o as_o it_o take_v we_o off_o from_o pride_n and_o scorn_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o also_o it_o take_v we_o off_o from_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o distemper_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a unto_o oh_o they_o have_v not_o such_o and_o such_o ability_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v as_o good_a as_o none_o peace_n here_o hold_v thy_o self-contented_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v matt._n 13.52_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v st._n john_n in_o 2_o joh._n 1.3_o but_o second_o as_o here_o be_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v with_o that_o so_o here_o be_v likewise_o a_o account_n of_o their_o practice_n what_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o for_o that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o be_v sometime_o put_v in_o such_o case_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v you_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n as_o you_o do_v to_o persade_n man_n to_o this_o and_o that_o to_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o mind_n eternity_n and_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a condition_n &_o c_o what_o need_v all_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v that_o come_v from_o you_o can_v you_o as_o well_o let_v man_n alone_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o say_v he_o we_o can_v do_v so_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o earnest_a as_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o be_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v know_v that_o and_o not_o practise_v this_o scientes_fw-la ideo_fw-la suademus_fw-la there_o be_v that_o also_o in_o because_o we_o know_v therefore_o we_o persuade_v where_o this_o knowledge_n as_o it_o here_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n on_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o discovery_n in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o certainty_n in_o opposition_n to_o conjecture_v know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o consideration_n in_o opposition_n to_o forgerfulness_n or_o non_fw-la attendency_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o threefold_a explication_n they_o be_v therefore_o thus_o diligent_a to_o deal_v with_o man_n for_o their_o harken_v unto_o they_o first_o know_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a discovery_n in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o persuade_v any_o other_o to_o it_o for_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o will_v be_v but_o sorry_a teacher_n of_o other_o so_o than_o the_o blind_a must_v lead_v the_o blind_a teacher_n shall_v be_v person_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o tim_n 2.7_o and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v so_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o insinuate_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o silent_a if_o we_o think_v there_o will_v nothing_o come_v on_o it_o we_o shall_v let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o interruption_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o of_o they_o let_v they_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o know_v better_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v neglectful_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v second_o know_v in_o a_o way_n of_o certainty_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o conjecture_v know_v that_o be_v know_v perfect_o of_o exact_o foe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 5.2_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v sometime_o some_o kind_n of_o hint_n of_o but_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o sure_a of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o guess_n we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o now_o this_o business_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a about_o it_o for_o man_n to_o vent_v their_o mere_a fancy_n a_o conceit_n and_o speculation_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n and_o imprudence_n in_o it_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o yea_o but_o st_n paul_n here_o go_v upon_o a_o better_a ground_n and_o argument_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v himself_o sometime_o to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v our_o witness_n john_n 3.11_o 3._o know_v in_o a_o way_n of_o consideration_n in_o opposition_n to_o forgetfulness_n or_o non-attendency_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v habitual_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v actual_o that_o be_v which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v or_o think_v of_o they_o and_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o remember_v and_o frequent_o consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o consequent_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o it_o also_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o full_a emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n know_v as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o word_n of_o intelligence_n as_o a_o word_n of_o assurance_n as_o a_o word_n of_o remembrance_n for_o a_o further_a account_n yet_o still_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v in_o these_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a illustration_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v second_o the_o matter_n or_o argument_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o three_o the_o method_n or_o order_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o persuade_v of_o man_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n know_v we_o persuade_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o we_o then_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o when_o we_o persuade_v know_o thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n etc._n etc._n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o this_o his_o persuasion_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o that_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o heb._n 6.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o christian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o thus_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o philosopher_n
thes_n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o work_v upon_o namely_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o anon_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 2._o as_o here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o practice_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o beginning_n with_o terror_n and_o lay_v judgement_n before_o they_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n in_o this_o and_o it_o so_o be_v likewise_o with_o he_o elsewhere_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o bathe_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o be_v will_v judge_v he_o world_n so_o he_o begin_v likewise_o with_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o he_o reason_v before_o he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n of_o come_v so_o heb._n 6.2_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christain_n religion_n we_o find_v there_o reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o study_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o preparatory_a and_o introductory_a to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o inform_v himself_o and_o then_o instruct_v of_o other_o here_o be_v scientes_fw-la prinsquaâ—â—_n suademus_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o that_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v this_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o persuade_v and_o then_o come_v to_o know_v afteward_n which_o will_v be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v learner_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v ere_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n method_n here_o in_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o probable_a to_o know_v before_o he_o make_v know_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n we_o come_v now_o close_o to_o the_o part_n themselves_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o particular_n considerable_a first_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v we_o persuade_v man_n second_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o work_n or_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o work_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o mollify_v and_o restrain_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n for_o fail_n put_v they_o in_o both_o timorem_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o terrorem_fw-la takwi_fw-la trabbi_n wa-hashaitiho_a erasmus_n simpliciter_fw-la terrorem_fw-la which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o translator_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o keep_v unto_o 1._o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o desire_v also_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o as_o hereby_o shut_v out_o any_o other_o terror_n beside_o which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o this_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o false_a terror_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v terrores_fw-la satanae_n as_o well_o as_o terrores_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o these_o be_v very_o cautelous_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v his_o false_a comfort_n and_o rapture_n and_o elevation_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o his_o false_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o dejection_n whereby_o he_o do_v sometime_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o uncomfortable_a representation_n in_o his_o suggestion_n to_o despair_v in_o his_o dreadful_a prognostication_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o terrible_a and_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v withal_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o affright_v man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o through_o their_o too_o much_o attendance_n hereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o ministerial_a persuasion_n no_o but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o terror_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n what_o kind_n of_o terror_n be_v those_o may_v it_o be_v here_o demand_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text._n for_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o they_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v reach_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o rom._n 1.18_o this_o be_v one_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o very_a great_a terror_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o most_o secure_a sinner_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o presumption_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o felix_n who_o while_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o astonish_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o joâ—_n and_o david_n heman_n and_o such_o as_o these_o do_v sometime_o partake_v of_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o do_v immedlate_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o inward_o of_o any_o poor_a soul_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o it_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terribleness_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v etc._n etc._n now_o know_v the_o or_o as_o some_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n we_o do_v therefore_o persuade_v so_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o
much_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o all_o the_o consequent_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n with_o it_o it_o do_v so_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o this_o very_a terrible_a and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o much_o severity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o be_v mistake_v and_o exceed_o deceive_v of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.15_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o witness_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o give_v this_o denomination_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o abstract_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o terror_n or_o dreudfulness_n in_o it_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v another_o impression_n and_o another_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o refreshment_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o restitution_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v here_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o mere_a fancy_n only_o and_o conjecture_n and_o bare_a probability_n but_o upon_o a_o certainty_n and_o good_a assurance_n divinity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o elpecial_o compare_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o thus_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v paul_n know_v this_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o here_o refer_v to_o he_o know_v it_o divers_a way_n first_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o truth_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o please_v god_n from_o heaven_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v together_o with_o some_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v attend_v it_o which_o he_o do_v discover_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v even_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o intimation_n of_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v know_v it_o by_o revelation_n second_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o discourse_n and_o collection_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n hereafter_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o little_a recompense_n or_o reward_n be_v give_v here_o below_o either_o to_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o may_v from_o hence_o very_o rational_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v another_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o with_o carnal_a and_o secure_a person_n be_v the_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o present_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o mocker_n in_o peter_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o resolve_v it_o god_n slackness_n be_v only_o long-suffering_a patientia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negligentia_fw-la as_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la ille_fw-la potentiam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la reservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 20._o some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subjunctive_a and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o oecumenius_n but_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o offer_v in_o the_o indicative_a it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n in_o it_o three_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o some_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v it_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o carry_v unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o cite_v to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o bring_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o consicence_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o random_n and_o loose_o but_o he_o have_v some_o practical_a apprehension_n of_o they_o from_o where_o he_o know_v they_o and_o do_v therefore_o to_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o and_o confident_o discourse_v of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v but_o he_o consequent_o know_v what_o judgement_n be_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o preconception_n of_o the_o other_o forasuch_o as_o sin_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o summon_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a advantage_n in_o this_o business_n which_o he_o discourse_v about_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o all_o other_o minister_n shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o first_o to_o work_v and_o fasten_v and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o they_o own_o heart_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n with_o the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o success_n that_o so_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n 1_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o be_v sensible_a and_o real_o satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n of_o the_o ministerial_a performance_n viz._n the_o motive_n know_v the_o terror_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n itself_o we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o again_o four_o thing_n more_o whereof_o two_o express_v and_o two_o imply_v first_o what._n second_o who_o three_o for_o what_o or_o what_o to_o four_o upon_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n or_o
the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o company_n from_o a_o great_a danger_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o holy_a rejoice_n as_o also_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o expectation_n of_o further_a deliverance_n from_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o hope_n and_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n it_o relate_v to_o a_o story_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o act._n 19.29_o 30._o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o our_o leisure_n though_o i_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o we_o be_v already_o sufficient_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o rehearse_v it_o or_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a second_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a three_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o do_v deliver_v we_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o here_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o limit_n and_o period_n of_o time_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a or_o future_a this_o deliverance_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o matter_n of_o joy-fulness_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o evil_n itself_o deliver_v from_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n second_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n for_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o first_o we_o have_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o thing_n deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o evil_n itself_o death_n and_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o both_o chrysostom_n together_o with_o some_o other_o give_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a death_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o death_n than_o one_o which_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o and_o from_o which_o he_o deliver_v st._n paul_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o i_o shall_v insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a death_n it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n not_o only_o as_o expose_v to_o wrath_n and_o future_a condemnation_n but_o likewise_o as_o disable_n to_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n alienate_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4.18_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n distinguish_v from_o the_o death_n of_o condemnation_n and_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o great_a death_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o reckon_v among_o great_a deliverance_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o always_o count_v so_o at_o least_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o shun_v that_o but_o as_o for_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v little_o trouble_v or_o solicitous_a about_o well_o but_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v with_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a grievous_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o according_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redempton_n from_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o second_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v another_o great_a death_n also_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v likewise_o upon_o the_o former_a without_o recovery_n from_o it_o he_o that_o be_v final_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o dead_a in_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n this_o god_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n among_o other_o consideration_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o require_v so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o taste_v of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a saviour_n have_v we_o that_o care_v not_o how_o great_a a_o death_n he_o die_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o celebrate_v our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o which_o i_o be_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o mention_v upon_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o now_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o insist_v or_o stand_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o aim_v at_o be_v temporal_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o death_n of_o all_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v great_a consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o accident_n and_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o go_v out_o when_o our_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o end_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v in_o love_n and_o answerable_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o merciful_a dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o joh_n 27.20_o that_o a_o tempest_n shall_v steal_v they_o away_o and_o a_o storm_n shall_v hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o not_o be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v this_o god_n thrust_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n like_o a_o company_n of_o disorderly_a person_n who_o he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v patience_n with_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a and_o kind_o death_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o
sure_a not_o to_o want_v it_o god_n do_v either_o actual_o and_o absolute_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a or_o else_o so_o sanctify_v and_o dispose_v his_o providence_n towards_o they_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o as_o good_a or_o rather_o indeed_o better_o than_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_n itself_o to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n as_o also_o as_o to_o contentation_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o now_o this_o point_n may_v be_v improve_v to_o particular_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v also_o carry_v it_o as_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o general_n and_o reason_n so_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o be_v sometime_o make_v concern_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v homines_fw-la boni_fw-la pedis_fw-la happy_a and_o successful_a man_n which_o prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v who_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n delight_n to_o make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o private_a person_n so_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n at_o large_a thus_o it_o be_v note_v of_o israel_n happy_a art_n thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33.29_o the_o epithet_n there_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o israel_n so_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o england_n with_o we_o of_o these_o fortunate_a island_n we_o have_v be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o happiness_n and_o blessing_n never_o any_o nation_n partake_v of_o such_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o country_n nor_o place_n nor_o people_n any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o engage_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o to_o be_v under_o such_o a_o providence_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a object_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o miraculous_a dispensation_n yea_o which_o be_v now_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n a_o great_a argument_n to_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n god_n have_v do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n even_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o that_o within_o the_o cognizance_n and_o observation_n even_o of_o other_o people_n then_o they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o we_o may_v echo_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v there_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a but_o have_v he_o do_v all_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o we_o or_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o from_o he_o sure_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a blessing_n in_o store_n and_o reservation_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n frowardness_n wickedness_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o very_o much_o provoke_v he_o god_n will_v not_o unravel_v that_o thread_n which_o have_v be_v of_o his_o own_o spin_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o will_v rather_o perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v it_o be_v good_a logic_n that_o of_o manoahs_n wife_n which_o she_o read_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o good_a divinity_n in_o judg._n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v he_o as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a also_o that_o of_o hamans_n wife_n to_o he_o in_o esth_n 6.13_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o god_n do_v not_o do_v thing_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o time_n and_o leisure_n and_o degree_n he_o make_v one_o thing_n a_o preparation_n to_o another_o and_o a_o ground_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n see_v his_o footstep_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o make_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o present_a day_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o or_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o when_o as_o we_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o but_o when-as_a we_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o and_o further_a act_n from_o he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o stand_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o in_o our_o discouragement_n and_o faint_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o heart_n again_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n what_o will_v he_o not_o now_o do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o which_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o some_o special_a sin_n or_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thereby_o to_o work_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o some_o special_a mercy_n and_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o thereby_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o answerable_a thankfulness_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o this_o present_a point_n both_o for_o the_o general_n and_o also_o the_o particular_a some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v under_o great_a sickness_n and_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o they_o and_o some_o of_o we_o in_o other_o great_a trouble_n and_o exigency_n and_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o dictate_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o in_o his_o own_o example_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o care_n and_o principal_a study_n of_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o these_o two_o in_o a_o mutual_a compliance_n and_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o to_o assert_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v his_o people_n comfort_n and_o so_o to_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v now_o both_o of_o these_o very_o eminent_o concur_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o do_v more_o particular_o show_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o wherein_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o reputation_n as_o rather_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v no_o violation_n or_o diminution_n of_o they_o not_o that_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o
engage_v to_o this_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o preservation_n than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o the_o one_o be_v but_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o then_o that_o be_v now_o the_o second_o thing_n exclude_v as_o to_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n the_o three_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o employment_n or_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n as_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o high_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o hear_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v of_o more_o account_n and_o esteem_v with_o we_o than_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o errand_n or_o message_n to_o we_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n give_v to_o scripture_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n indeed_o how_o much_o more_o then_o sure_a than_o a_o pretend_a how_o must_v all_o imaginary_a revelation_n upon_o this_o account_n now_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n how_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o beside_o of_o inferior_a rank_n or_o employment_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o beraean_n sometime_o do_v in_o act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v speak_v even_o by_o paul_n himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o minister_n beside_o superior_a unto_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n which_o by_o supposition_n be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n himself_o but_o fall_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v vary_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v not_o allow_v any_o liberty_n to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a lest_o hereby_o he_o shall_v even_o destroy_v the_o thingswhich_v he_o have_v build_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o selfishness_n but_o zâ—â—_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d indulgence_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o can_v dâ—â—â—d_v truth_n and_o tolerate_v error_n both_o at_o once_o especial_o such_o as_o that_o error_n itself_o may_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o sometime_o a_o show_n of_o charity_n and_o ingenuous_a condescension_n i_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o treachery_n and_o betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o indeed_o in_o some_o point_n and_o case_n that_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v very_o good_a if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o phil._n 3.15_o but_o in_o other_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o already_o and_o it_o be_v man_n perverseness_n that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o close_v with_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o clear_a evidence_n there_o be_v no_o permission_n of_o man_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n because_o here_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n but_o want_v of_o will_n that_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v out_o while_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o light_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o for_o those_o case_n in_o which_o some_o indulgence_n and_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o light_a and_o small_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o warrantable_a it_o will_v hereupon_o appear_v to_o be_v inordinate_a as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o of_o practice_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o opinion_n any_o man_n be_v of_o or_o what_o way_n any_o man_n be_v in_o out_o of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o spirit_n like_o gallio_n which_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o neither_o from_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a policy_n thus_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o sometime_o which_o will_v allow_v other_o their_o opinion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a quietness_n enjoy_v their_o own_o bear_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v with_o you_o letme_v alone_o in_o my_o error_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v you_o for_o you_o which_o cry_v up_o charity_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lie_v hide_v and_o run_v away_o with_o their_o own_o heterodoxy_n a_o unsoundness_n untouched_a and_o unexamined_a this_o be_v naught_o for_o the_o principle_n though_o perhaps_o upon_o better_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o but_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o that_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v divers_a step_n or_o gradation_n pertinent_o observable_a of_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a censure_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n simple_o consider_v or_o private_o enjoy_v butupon_o the_o vent_n and_o discovery_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o conveyance_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o divulge_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o know_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o and_o scatter_v it_o and_o diffuse_v of_o it_o abroad_o now_o this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v gross_a and_o intolerable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n themselves_o but_o when_o they_o will_v moreover_o discover_v it_o and_o impart_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o here_o it_o do_v especial_o restrain_v they_o and_o lay_v a_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o they_o thus_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o or_o come_v not_o off_o in_o his_o teach_v as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a teach_n from_o the_o apostl_n of_o christ_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o so_o again_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_a whole_a house_n teach_v
of_o the_o part_n themselves_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o expression_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v in_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o one_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o further_o imply_v in_o it_o for_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o receive_v of_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v another_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o who_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o true_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o likewise_o moreover_o a_o accept_n of_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o levity_n in_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o snatch_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o another_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o those_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o train_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v another_o gospel_n impose_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v gross_a and_o unsufferable_a and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bitter_o enough_o express_v himself_o in_o term_n against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o christian_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v to_o you_o another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 11.4_o you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v to_o warrant_v both_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o another_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o beforementioned_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o another_o gospel_n here_o in_o the_o galatian_n be_v different_a from_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v take_v absolute_o but_o there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o supposition_n and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o he_o that_o come_v prophesy_v to_o you_o another_o that_o be_v a_o better_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v why_o then_o so_o and_o so_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o another_o gospel_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ironic_n do_v imply_v rather_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_v speech_n in_o st._n paul_n whereby_o he_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v one_o now_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o miscarriage_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v the_o second_o be_v the_o cantion_n or_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n infer_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n it_o denote_v two_o thing_n especial_o either_o first_o of_o all_o somewhat_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v to_o any_o other_o use_v beside_o hence_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n of_o special_a dedication_n or_o second_o it_o signify_v somewhat_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o force_n and_o congruity_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_n come_v from_o the_o root_n charam_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o devote_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v perish_v to_o he_o who_o usurp_v it_o and_o unjust_o possess_v it_o and_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v oftentimes_o a_o destruction_n to_o he_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o relation_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wish_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galatia_n the_o one_o be_v destruction_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v severe_o with_o they_o and_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o other_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o abhor_v they_o and_o proceed_v in_o censure_n upon_o they_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v as_o either_o way_n you_o may_v take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o heavy_a denunciation_n only_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o here_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v explicate_v and_o unfold_v by_o we_o first_o the_o apostle_n authority_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la how_o he_o can_v do_v this_o curse_n and_o anathematise_v angel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o he_o cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o a_o equal_a have_v not_o power_n over_o a_o equal_a and_o much_o less_o over_o a_o superior_a secon_o the_o apostle_n charity_n quo_fw-la cord_n why_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o destruction_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o private_a person_n act_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o nam_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a warrant_n so_o he_o may_v also_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a affection_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o he_o this_o do_v not_o give_v allowance_n to_o other_o light_o and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n and_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v full_a of_o imprecation_n as_o we_o shall_v sometime_o observe_v some_o to_o be_v wherein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o curse_n causlessshall_v not_o come_v as_o solomon_n speak_v so_o now_o and_o then_o also_o provide_v ill_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v only_o warrant_v the_o right_a use_n of_o church-censure_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o again_o neither_o do_v this_o allow_v a_o church_n itself_o to_o use_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi levi_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o consequence_n much_o less_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bull_n and_o curse_n and_o execration_n a_o anathema_n which_o they_o daily_o send_v forth_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n a_o cause_n for_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o inflict_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o protestation_n simple_o propound_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n though_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o i_o as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o repeat_v in_o the_o nine_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n or_o tautology_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n
three_o discourse_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o preacher_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o this_o rawness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o like_o a_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o now_o and_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o we_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o allowance_n or_o patronage_n of_o any_o exorbitancy_n but_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o urge_v here_o the_o rehearse_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o same_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v in_o before_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o you_o as_o i_o preach_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o a_o preacher_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o vary_v upon_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o they_o never_o hold_v long_o in_o one_o opinion_n themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o that_o what_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v one_o year_n they_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o next_o change_n and_o alter_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v it_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o design_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a empty_a blank_n in_o which_o you_o may_v write_v what_o you_o please_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a when_o we_o plead_v for_o constancy_n persistence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o too_o peremptory_a and_o immovable_a from_o their_o former_a tenet_n and_o be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a in_o they_o those_o who_o through_o non-attendency_a or_o seducement_n have_v by_o chance_n fall_v into_o some_o by_o and_o sinister_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o themselves_o and_o with_o themselves_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o commendation_n renounce_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v ingenuity_n to_o retract_v error_n but_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o apostasy_n with_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o person_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o begin_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o either_o the_o holy_a commandment_n or_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o constancy_n constancy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o as_o we_o preach_v so_o we_o preach_v again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o impose_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_v which_o i_o denounce_v and_o so_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o precede_v speak_v universal_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n curse_n and_o execration_n of_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a and_o distemper_a spirit_n and_o be_v such_o as_o which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v and_o revoke_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o rashness_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_n as_o that_o in_o it_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o distemper_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o own_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o see_v here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v namely_o so_o as_o the_o inflicter_n of_o they_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v good_a what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a do_v and_o undo_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o lock_n but_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a and_o grave_n and_o well-advised_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o concernment_n as_o this_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o these_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v light_o and_o rash_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v light_o remove_v and_o remit_v and_o take_v off_o it_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o prevail_v in_o some_o late_a time_n where_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o all_o excommunication_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o every_o trifle_n so_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o as_o easy_a a_o matter_n dispense_v with_o and_o reverse_v by_o those_o that_o inflict_v it_o to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o god_n own_o people_n such_o carriage_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o every_o turn_n waver_v and_o divert_v from_o it_o lest_o as_o those_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v have_v present_o in_o all_o haste_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o they_o receive_v this_o check_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o presumption_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o and_o so_o again_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o of_o all_o rash_a and_o private_a imprecation_n of_o one_o man_n against_o another_o as_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o assert_v and_o maintain_v and_o stand_v to_o or_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o be_v herein_o condemn_v oftentimes_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n check_v we_o
of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o which_o reckon_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a form_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v little_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o second_o weak_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o little_a child_n as_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o growth_n so_o for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o their_o digestion_n little_a child_n they_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n as_o be_v before_o imply_v no_o more_o can_v weak_a christians_o strong_a or_o high_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o weak_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v and_o to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o some_o do_v with_o those_o hard_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o difficult_a for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o three_o little_a child_n they_o be_v froward_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v complain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenderness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o small_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o peevishness_n and_o morosity_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o a_o little_a thing_n molest_v they_o and_o soon_o put_v they_o out_o of_o frame_n four_o and_o last_o as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text._n little_a child_n they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o a_o mind_n they_o quick_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o in_o particular_a with_o these_o galatian_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o do_v here_o call_v they_o little_a child_n they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n also_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n take_v little_a child_n and_o you_o may_v turn_v they_o which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o which_o to_o day_n they_o play_v with_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o desposition_n be_v there_o in_o weak_a christian_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n those_o teacher_n which_o for_o the_o time_n they_o admire_v within_o a_o while_n they_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o now_o they_o embrace_v ere_o long_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o title_n or_o compellation_n little_a child_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o wherein_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n of_o it_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n second_o the_o additional_a reiteration_n i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o for_o the_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o these_o galatian_n where_o have_v before_o call_v they_o little_a child_n he_o still_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n about_o they_o by_o resemble_v and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o travel_a woman_n and_o so_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o a_o spokesman_n to_o betratb_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n sometime_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o a_o nurse_n to_o cherish_v they_o 1_o thes_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o mother_n to_o bear_v they_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n here_o be_v that_o wonder_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o of_o a_o man_n travail_v with_o child_n in_o jer._n 30.6_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o do_v by_o this_o expression_n signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v faithsul_n in_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o a_o travail_a woman_n and_o each_o of_o they_o appliable_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n first_o sense_n of_o pain_n second_o desire_v of_o delivery_n three_o fear_v of_o miscarriage_n first_o sense_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o travel_n so_o great_a as_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v painful_a be_v set_v forth_o and_o resemble_v by_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o trave_v we_o say_v she_o be_v in_o labour_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o that_o now_o this_o be_v also_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n howsoever_o some_o may_v count_v it_o and_o other_o may_v make_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o so_o many_o term_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n still_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o a_o business_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v so_o different_o to_o a_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o travel_n and_o bodily_a childbirth_n some_o have_v a_o easy_a pull_n of_o it_o than_o other_o according_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o hebrew-woman_n exod._n 1.19_o so_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a travel_n according_a to_o different_a gift_n and_o inablement_n the_o labour_n be_v different_a but_o yet_o all_o who_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o pain_n and_o labour_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n to_o minister_n themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o thought_n to_o enter_v upon_o so_o weighty_a a_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a item_n to_o people_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o even_o by_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o works-sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v that_o use_n himself_o of_o it_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o bear_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o will_v for_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o those_o which_o be_v understand_v such_o a_o great_a work_n as_o this_o be_v even_o seek_v to_o god_n earnest_o for_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o travel_v viz._n sense_n of_o pain_n the_o second_o be_v desire_n of_o delivery_n a_o travelling-woman_n she_o belong_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o her_o burden_n with_o which_o she_o go_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o and_o she_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o she_o carry_v into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v the_o apostle_n here_o of_o do_v good_a to_o these_o galatian_n he_o be_v with_o child_n till_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o what_o upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a in_o a_o good_a minister_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o travel_v in_o child_n for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o rom._n 1.11_o i_o
be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o which_o have_v this_o vim_fw-la plasticam_fw-la in_o it_o jam._n 1.18_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o will_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o second_o relative_o in_o its_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v especial_o require_v in_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o what_o especial_o in_o minister_n first_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o here_o again_o it_o do_v carry_v a_o double_a sense_n with_o it_o either_o first_o as_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o essential_a perfection_n or_o second_o as_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o gradual_a take_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a perfection_n so_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n suppose_v they_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n take_v it_o as_o a_o gradual_a perfection_n so_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v eminent_a and_o complete_a christian_n suppose_v they_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v though_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n essential_a till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o i.e._n till_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o real_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n we_o see_v wherein_o the_o work_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n do_v indeed_o consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o his_o be_v part_n for_o part_n fashion_v in_o we_o there_o be_v tow_n thing_n at_o once_o in_o it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o worthy_a our_o observation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o any_o form_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n by_o lay_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n confer_v upon_o we_o neither_o but_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v form_v by_o lay_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o conveyance_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o any_o form_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n look_v at_o in_o they_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o forming_n and_o fashioning_n sometime_o which_o the_o world_n have_v a_o eye_n voto_fw-mi it_o be_v call_v a_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o transform_v but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v man_n more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n i_o will_v name_v some_o of_o they_o to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n as_o first_o bodily_a proportion_n the_o shape_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o have_v these_o form_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o many_o look_n upon_o as_o the_o great_a ornament_n and_o accomplishment_n to_o they_o corporal_a beauty_n but_o this_o be_v such_o which_o though_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a natural_a blessing_n yet_o it_o make_v not_o any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a account_n with_o god_n himself_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o form_v the_o great_a beauty_n be_v no_o better_a than_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n itself_o second_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v also_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o world_n and_o go_v very_o far_o especial_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o will_v carry_v a_o very_a great_a show_n and_o appearance_n even_o of_o grace_n itself_o although_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a and_o different_a from_o it_o but_o all_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n it_o be_v not_o what_o wit_n any_o have_v but_o what_o goodness_n and_o spiritual_a favour_n the_o great_a wit_n unsanctified_a do_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o let_v man_n judgement_n and_o natural_a understanding_n be_v never_o so_o ripe_a and_o pregnant_a in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o fashion_v to_o he_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o very_o defective_a yea_o very_a destructive_a three_o civil_a and_o moral_a accomplishment_n they_o be_v short_a here_o likewise_o and_o be_v here_o signify_v as_o insufficient_a while_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n there_o galatian_n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o much_o for_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o observation_n and_o do_v place_n great_a perfection_n in_o they_o thereby_o derogate_a and_o diminish_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a nor_o will_v not_o have_v they_o satisfy_v in_o they_o themselves_z he_o desire_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a ephes_n 1.6_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o so_o much_o amiableness_n and_o loveliness_n there_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v god_n delight_v in_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o adam_n it_o be_v christ_n not_o moses_n it_o be_v christ_n not_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n or_o seneca_n or_o any_o of_o those_o people_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o especial_o endeavour_v after_o to_o have_v as_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o we_o can_v whatever_o we_o have_v else_o and_o to_o think_v that_o no_o perfection_n without_o he_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o whether_o of_o wit_n or_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o worldly_a accomplishment_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v much_o out_o of_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o these_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o day_n a_o come_n which_o will_v advance_v he_o to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o emphasis_n lay_v upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o lay_v upon_o the_o conveyance_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o any_o dispensation_n but_o as_o form_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v bare_o know_v or_o preach_v or_o profess_v or_o any_o such_o but_o as_o fashion_v and_o form_v this_o be_v that_o as_o i_o say_v wherein_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v in_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o we_o and_o himself_o part_n for_o part_v fashion_v in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o nature_n the_o child_n have_v part_n for_o part_v answerable_a to_o its_o parent_n so_o in_o grace_n have_v a_o believer_n to_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o must_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o have_v the_o former_a form_v in_o he_o and_o so_o must_v every_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o latter_a for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n set_v forth_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o like_a because_o that_o grace_n it_o do_v convey_v itself_o quite_o throughout_o in_o every_o part_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o defile_v with_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v whole_o also_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o adam_n have_v taint_v we_o whole_o so_o have_v christ_n whole_o repair_v we_o to_o open_v this_o phrase_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o we_o of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a unto_o it_o first_o here_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o notion_n
to_o travel_v with_o they_o again_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n that_o other_o may_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o parent_n can_v otherwise_o prevent_v than_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n and_o education_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o my_o text_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o ominous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o division_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o with_o another_o be_v such_o as_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruâ—n_n and_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o lay_v the_o way_n and_o give_v ground_n and_o occasion_n hereunto_o than_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o he_o here_o write_v who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o apostatise_v or_o decline_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o be_v overgrow_v with_o very_o strange_a error_n which_o do_v breed_v strange_a affection_n among_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a evil_n first_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o three_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o carnal_a humour_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a pant_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o other_o than_o death_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o evour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o because_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o contrary_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v carnal_a distemper_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o spiritual_a performance_n this_o than_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v thereupon_o the_o preface_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n this_o i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n deliver_v in_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o a_o precept_n or_o positive_a injunction_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o promise_n or_o according_a as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n a_o prohibition_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o precept_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o sensen_v and_o meaning_n of_o that_o and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o or_o else_o second_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o either_o of_o these_o do_v imply_v the_o spirit_n first_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o this_o again_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o we_o be_v frequent_a and_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o current_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o pray_v read_v hear_v communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v such_o action_n wherein_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o green_a pasture_n in_o which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o the_o still_a water_n beside_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o express_v it_o in_o psal_n 23.23_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v cant._n 7.5_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o those_o which_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v down_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o vilify_v ordinance_n and_o religious_a duty_n and_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o will_v never_o hold_v together_o for_o these_o they_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a channel_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v glid_a into_o we_o second_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n this_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n in_o the_o text._n we_o may_v not_o judge_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n always_o or_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v religious_o exercise_v as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a consideration_n the_o want_n of_o right_n distinguish_v here_o have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o mistake_n especial_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o that_o way_n for_o
they_o still_o put_v all_o spirituality_n in_o the_o outside_n of_o duty_n themselves_o reckon_v they_o for_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n of_o will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wirhdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o business_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v before_o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n whatever_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o not_o sinful_a which_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o let_v they_o be_v matter_n but_o of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n yea_o even_o lawful_a recreation_n themselves_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v spiritual_a in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o do_v then_o do_v we_o indeed_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o explication_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o bestow_v grace_n as_o subject_v in_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o second_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v you_o and_z gives_z encouragement_n to_o you_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o careful_a of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a advantage_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n still_o exciting_a and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o for_o follow_v time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o now_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n whensoever_o we_o listen_v and_o hearken_v hereunto_o and_o move_v ourselves_o according_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n command_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o shun_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o word_n look_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o one_o he_o suggest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o never_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereunto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n but_o such_o as_o these_o delude_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o suffer_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whenever_o we_o find_v any_o stir_n of_o good_a in_o we_o present_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o improvethem_fw-mi all_o we_o can_v toturn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resolution_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o not_o only_o into_o resolution_n but_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o counsel_v which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o such_o as_o these_o have_v great_a and_o large_a opportunity_n than_o other_o have_v as_o for_o other_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a principle_n yet_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v desperate_o conclude_v but_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o kind_n of_o stir_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o these_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o but_o be_v frequent_o and_o continual_o exercise_v and_o enure_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v hereby_o offer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o they_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n usual_o for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a or_o neglectful_a herein_o at_o another_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o which_o have_v make_v complaint_n in_o this_o partiular_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o spirit_n direction_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v we_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o incourage_v you_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o comfort_n we_o find_v among_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n joy_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v preserve_v this_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o from_o whence_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfert_fw-la when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o small_a with_o we_o but_o we_o do_v value_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v forfeit_v they_o or_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v think_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o by_o lead_v life_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o neither_o with_o some_o discourse_v a_o inlargement_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a much_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o company_n and_o education_n and_o converse_v they_o can_v speak_v commendable_o and_o plausible_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v then_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o simple_a discourse_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a point_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v but_o walk_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o walk_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o neither_o there_o be_v many_o which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o other_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o savour_v of_o so_o much_o in_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v and_o resolve_v and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o exhortation_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a intention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a performance_n they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v resolve_v on_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o performance_n itself_o namely_o there_o where_o we_o be_v extrinsecal_o hinder_v and_o debar_v of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o willingness_n thereto_o and_o according_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o for_o david_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n take_v it_o very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n this_o his_o son_n solomon_n signify_v concern_v he_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_v thou_o do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o well-doing_n good_a action_n be_v good_a intention_n incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v well-purposing_a and_o well_o resolve_v for_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o thought_n also_o of_o goodness_n be_v grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a desire_n but_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o accomplishment_n what_o we_o can_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o walk_n viz._n activity_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n and_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o so_o must_v a_o christianin_n his_o course_n of_o christianity_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o yield_v there_o where_o perhaps_o another_o will_v be_v foil_v no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a principle_n so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o constancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v and_o give_v back_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v still_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o here_o be_v improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 84.7_o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o shoul_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n till_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.9_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.13_o there_o be_v many_o which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o end_v in_o the_o stesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n they_o set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o over_o and_o above_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz_o the_o affirmative_a injunction_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v to_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o ourselves_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o and_o i_o find_v they_o both_o in_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n according_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o dehortation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o comfortable_a intimation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o as_o show_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o subjunctive_a for_o the_o imperative_a where_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n how_o careful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o right_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v thereunto_o here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o negative_a upon_o affirmative_a one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v much_o amiss_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o moreover_o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o his_o own_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o we_o second_o our_o falseness_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
out_o in_o christ_n which_o it_o do_v in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o one_o he_o see_v the_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 14.8_o 9_o when_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n we_o have_v a_o full_a true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o nowhere_o else_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o god_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n second_o they_o have_v not_o god_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o to_o any_o true_a adoration_n of_o he_o or_o religious_a service_n exhibit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n worship_v as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o the_o person_n worship_v it_o be_v still_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o abstract_v and_o divide_v we_o can_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o col._n 2.9_o therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o joh._n 4.22_o thus_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v worship_v it_o hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o conveyance_n ofthi_v worship_n to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n neither_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o our_o worship_a and_o service_n of_o he_o be_v alone_o transmit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o touch_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o whereby_o we_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v our_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n ephes_n 2.18_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes_n 3.12_o by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high-priest_n we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.16_o if_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n or_o else_o to_o little_a purpose_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 10.23_o if_o we_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v still_o by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o that_o take_v away_o christ_n now_o and_o we_o take_v away_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o adoration_n and_o service_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a angel_n that_o with_o incense_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n revel_v 3.8_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_n three_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o interest_n they_o have_v not_o that_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v desirable_a for_o they_o they_o have_v god_n indeed_o in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v he_o but_o they_o have_v he_o not_o as_o a_o father_n or_o friend_n or_o belove_v they_o have_v not_o god_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_n have_v of_o he_o indeed_o this_o be_v alone_o found_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n there_o be_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o and_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o him_z alone_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n in_o who_o we_o have_v intercourse_n with_o god_n the_o father_n those_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a providence_n they_o will_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o such_o approach_n for_o god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o through_o sin_n become_v odious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o come_v now_o unto_o he_o without_o expect_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n now_o amiable_a to_o he_o in_o those_o person_n who_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o now_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o rather_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o by_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o renewedand_v repair_v again_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o several_a person_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o adopt_v they_o nor_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o he_o thus_o they_o have_v he_o not_o they_o be_v at_o a_o absolute_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o he_o nor_o interest_n in_o he_o last_o they_o have_v not_o god_n i.e._n they_o have_v he_o not_o in_o point_n of_o influence_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o benefitfrom_n god_n proceed_v from_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v they_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n as_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v communicate_v look_v as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o by_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
v._n 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o bear_v his_o bride_n company_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o she_o and_o he_o do_v careful_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o respect_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o next_o to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o personal_a concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o influence_n or_o operative_a concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o bride_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o what_o she_o do_v she_o do_v by_o his_o help_a and_o enable_v of_o she_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o particular_a request_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o general_a observable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o two_o voice_n but_o one_o and_o according_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v in_o one_o and_o put_v in_o a_o copulative_a expression_n it_o it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v by_o herself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v both_o together_o as_o have_v the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o transfer_v to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_v we_o do_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o heb._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v grant_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o working_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o person_n as_o for_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o application_n and_o according_o they_o can_v expect_v so_o confident_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o or_o to_o find_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o sure_a according_o to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n with_o they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o speak_v as_o his_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o where_o christian_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o diminish_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v a_o price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o as_o be_v such_o as_o have_v very_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o bride_n herself_o as_o she_o be_v here_o express_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n or_o every_o distinct_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o either_o consideration_n or_o application_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o eminency_n or_o of_o diminution_n this_o word_n bride_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v both_o a_o word_n of_o excellency_n and_o a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n from_o matrimony_n and_o complete_a marriage_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o wife_n first_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a adulteress_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o be_v she_o never_o care_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o desire_n he_o shall_v stay_v away_o still_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o stay_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o she_o there_o express_v it_o prov._n 7.19_o but_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n she_o belong_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o call_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v
admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o both_o absolute_o propound_v as_o also_o comparative_o illustrate_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o enforcement_n of_o its_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n therefore_o second_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v fail_v or_o let_v they_o slip_v first_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v treat_v of_o and_o discourse_n about_o upon_o those_o promise_n he_o do_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o special_a argument_n which_o this_o exhortation_n be_v found_v upon_o why_o we_o ought_v more_o abundant_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o doctr._n of_o the_o law_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o minister_v of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n thus_o in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o law_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o again_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n upon_o this_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v through_o the_o hans_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o excellent_a simple_o in_o himself_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o heed_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a indignity_n to_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o any_o one_o of_o worth_n speak_v to_o we_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o heb._n 12.25_o but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a person_n consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o all_o their_o eminency_n it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o person_n of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o this_o person_n now_o which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o only_o eminent_a for_o his_o person_n but_o also_o for_o his_o relation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o that_o consideration_n also_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.5_o then_o three_o there_o be_v also_o his_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o likewise_o we_o respect_v man_n much_o according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a heir_n who_o have_v many_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o now_o for_o this_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o christ_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o angel_n the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o force_n upon_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v thereforemuch_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n last_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o there_o be_v much_o likewise_o in_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o respect_v a_o benefactor_n one_o that_o have_v do_v we_o great_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o by_o we_o now_o this_o be_v also_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n and_o and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o so_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o attendance_n imply_v in_o this_o therefore_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o eminent_a for_o his_o 1._o person_n 2._o for_o his_o relation_n 3._o for_o his_o estate_n 4._o for_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o attention_n yea_o not_o only_o invite_v it_o but_o command_v it_o if_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o to_o himself_o speak_v but_o of_o slight_a and_o trivial_a matter_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o nor_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o a_o speech_n be_v commendable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o the_o gospel_n carry_v it_o likewise_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 6.68_o the_o gospel_n it_o treat_v of_o such_o point_n as_o no_o other_o word_n do_v beside_o as_o contain_v very_o great_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v join_v all_o together_o there_o in_o one_o chain_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angelâ—_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o unto_o glory_n what_o rare_a and_o admirable_a doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o peep_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o command_v our_o heedfulness_n and_o attention_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o with_o it_o but_o than_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantagiousness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o interest_n which_o ourselves_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o this_o will_v now_o set_v it_o on_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o this_o therefore_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o purpose_n let_v point_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a consider_v simple_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tang_n of_o some_o profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o people_n which_o will_v never_o regard_v they_o what_o do_v a_o merchant_n or_o trades-man_n care_n for_o a_o discourse_n of_o metaphysic_n very_o fine_a notion_n indeed_o and_o speculation_n which_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n yeâ—_n but_o they_o have_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n in_o they_o dic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la as_o he_o say_v speak_v somewhat_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o advantage_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o look_v then_o as_o any_o will_v give_v heed_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o have_v any_o profit_n in_o it_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o esteem_v even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n but_o then_o further_o there_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o likewise_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o profit_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v no_o such_o please_a theme_n to_o hear_v of_o but_o
when_o our_o self_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o prick_v up_o our_o ear_n and_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o more_o than_o any_o other_o the_o angel_n have_v share_v in_o it_o but_o by_o reflection_n we_o man_n in_o a_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a manner_n and_o we_o gentile_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o it_o for_o that_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o business_n as_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o then_o again_o yet_o further_o possible_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n and_o which_o a_o man_n also_o have_v good_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o title_n to_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o reach_v they_o and_o compass_v they_o and_o attain_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o this_o be_v here_o considerable_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o easiness_n and_o facility_n with_o it_o especial_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o again_o mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a whereas_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o so_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n include_v in_o this_o connexion_n therefore_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o enforcement_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v or_o fail_v that_o be_v either_o lose_v the_o thing_n or_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o carry_v either_o sense_n and_o exposition_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o original_a text_n in_o which_o they_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_o quando_fw-la praeter_fw-la fluamus_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o double_a metaphor_n in_o it_o first_o from_o a_o leak_a vessel_n which_o have_v some_o hole_n or_o other_o make_v in_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o hold_v that_o liquor_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v better_a heed_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v no_o soon_o hear_v they_o than_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v from_o we_o like_o vessel_n that_o run_v a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a hearer_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o break_n and_o run_v vessel_n he_o be_v a_o bag_n with_o hole_n in_o it_o which_o let_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o receive_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o motive_n or_o argument_n as_o rather_o indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n itself_o which_o he_o tender_v unto_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v slip_n be_v oppose_v to_o give_v heed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v this_o but_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v where_o again_o we_o have_v two_o rhing_n considerable_a first_o the_o suppose_a danger_n second_o the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o the_o danger_n suppose_v that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o without_o better_a heed_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v these_o thing_n slip_v the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o take_v good_a heed_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o let_v they_o slip_v first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o suppose_a danger_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v when_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v to_o let_v they_o go_v from_o we_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o strict_a charge_n and_o caution_n upon_o we_o as_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_z according_o sets_z and_z applies_z himself_z what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o in_o we_o now_o the_o danger_n lie_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n themselves_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o very_o slight_a and_o superficial_a retainer_n we_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o slippery_a memory_n and_o we_o have_v but_o easy_a and_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o we_o have_v but_o hollow_a and_o empty_a heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o we_o and_o these_o do_v very_o quick_o let_v slip_v those_o which_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o be_v hallow_v quite_o thorough_a a_o bottle_n with_o the_o stopple_n out_o of_o it_o a_o tub_n full_a of_o hole_n indeed_o those_o which_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n these_o vessel_n of_o they_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a and_o weak_a and_o impersect_v in_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o run_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n have_v about_o they_o and_o look_v unto_o they_o so_o then_o that_o be_v one_o account_n of_o this_o danger_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n themselves_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o we_o these_o be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o break_n or_o overflow_a as_o a_o vessel_n when_o it_o have_v wine_n in_o it_o if_o you_o put_v too_o much_o water_n into_o it_o it_o will_v make_v it_o run_v over_o or_o if_o you_o pierce_v it_o than_o it_o will_v run_v out_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o worldly_a matter_n they_o be_v great_a piercer_n which_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o that_o precious_a liquor_n which_o be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o pierce_a and_o such_o as_o will_v have_v sorrow_n attend_v it_o in_o those_o person_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o and_o then_o present_o when_o they_o come_v home_o to_o their_o house_n fall_v to_o their_o thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o commodity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o make_v hole_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v slip_v such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o three_o satan_n he_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o give_v we_o a_o jog_v that_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o danger_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v though_o a_o cup_n or_o vessel_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a no_o pierce_a at_o all_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v it_o may_v chance_v to_o overflow_v to_o spill_v and_o let_v out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13.19_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v speak_v of_o a_o mindless_a hearer_n then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o danger_n suppose_v we_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v
sin_n 296_o profaneness_n it_o be_v concomitancy_n with_o formality_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 346_o passion_n the_o evil_a of_o they_o 363_o professor_n see_v hypocrite_n three_o thing_n carry_v on_o empty_a profissor_n of_o religion_n 308_o r_n remember_v god_n what_o 9_o help_n to_o remember_v god_n 10_o motive_n to_o remember_v god_n 11_o riches_n how_o god_n give_v power_n to_o get_v it_o consider_v 1._o positive_o 12_o 2._o negative_o 13_o when_o give_v in_o mercy_n 33_o religion_n not_o a_o dull_a but_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o thereby_o vindicate_v 216_o 219_o why_o so_o few_o delight_n in_o it_o 200_o two_o extreme_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 372_o reproof_n how_o to_o give_v it_o imply_v 29_o to_o receive_v it_o a_o threefold_a argument_n of_o wisdom_n 224_o to_o refuse_v it_o dangerous_a 229_o 230_o 389_o rolling_n our_o burden_n on_o god_n what_o 236_o repentance_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 290_o 291_o 293_o three_o thing_n look_v like_a repentance_n but_o be_v not_o it_o 291_o a_o threefold_a call_n unto_o it_o 301_o argument_n to_o speedy_a repentance_n 182_o reason_n it_o be_v deficiency_n 287_o running_n see_v walk_n the_o christian_a race_n what_o it_o imply_v 312_o s_n soul_n have_v a_o threefold_a presence_n 24_o the_o companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n soul_n 204_o sin_n how_o god_n often_o discover_v secret_a sin_n 26_o impudence_n the_o height_n of_o sin_n 28_o how_o man_n hide_v they_o 72_o why_o man_n delight_v in_o they_o 75_o its_o evil_a 75_o 373_o 390_o 391_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 76_o why_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a 78_o 406_o 407_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n 81_o personal_a sin_n may_v procure_v public_a judgement_n and_o why_o 88_o sinner_n present_a misery_n 56_o 57_o 176_o 192_o 263_o 393_o future_a misery_n 58_o 59_o 69_o 283_o 288_o 231_o relief_n to_o great_a if_o penitent_a sinner_n 296_o god_n can_v punish_v they_o from_o within_o themselves_o how_o 361_o silence_n how_o sometime_o take_v 58_o 59_o sigh_v what_o it_o signify_v 408_o be_v aggravation_n 122_o 133_o 263_o help_n against_o persist_v in_o it_o 126_o continuance_n in_o it_o dangerour_n 395_o when_o a_o people_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a 133_o whence_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n arise_v 388_o when_o be_v sin_n come_v to_o a_o habit_n 396_o sensoriousness_n a_o check_n to_o it_o 178_o 247_o salvation_n neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n who_o they_o be_v imply_v 227_o whence_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n spring_v ibid._n scorner_n describe_v 227_o whence_o scorn_v spring_n ibid._n what_o danger_n a_o scorner_n be_v in_o 228_o 414_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v 364_o stupidity_n wherein_o it_o lie_v 382_o whence_o it_o proceed_v 383_o speech_n man_n speak_v two_o way_n 388_o god_n speak_v two_o way_n 298_o spirit_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o leading_n or_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 303_o encouragement_n to_o attend_v its_o motion_n 304_o t_n temptation_n how_o god_n keep_v christian_n from_o and_o under_o they_o 54_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v ground_n 105_o thought_n their_o perplexity_n and_o inconstancy_n 159_o motive_n to_o watch_v they_o 160_o 292_o the_o property_n of_o god_n thought_n towards_o his_o people_n 169_o whence_o holy_a thought_n proceed_v 170_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v they_o establish_a 240_o whence_o instability_n of_o thought_n in_o business_n arise_v 240_o 249_o 250_o the_o evil_n of_o anxious_a thought_n see_v care_n trumpet_n signify_v three_o thing_n 363_o toleration_n universal_a condemn_v 371_o how_o take_v 241_o touch_v blasphemous_a thought_n see_v blasphemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o thought_n 292_o time_n how_o a_o christian_n hide_v himself_o in_o evil_a time_n 261_o how_o god_n hide_v his_o people_n in_o evil_a time_n 262_o trouble_n christian_n apt_a to_o much_o trouble_n and_o fear_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 117_o trouble_n for_o sin_n good_a 118_o misery_n the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n 119_o trouble_v when_o unlawful_a 120_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n much_o trouble_v 121_o how_o christian_n may_v preseru_v themselves_o from_o trouble_n 122_o five_o unbelief_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o 98_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 102_o 286_o unity_n how_o the_o gospel_n tend_v towards_o it_o 194_o who_o shall_v especial_o maintain_v it_o 194_o or_o its_o extent_n 196_o its_o excellency_n 197_o menas_n to_o get_v and_o preserve_v it_o 199_o w_n walk_v see_v way_n see_v running_n motive_n to_o circumspect_a walk_v 8_o upright_o late-walking_a what_o 159_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n imply_v 207_o word_n why_o man_n under_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o alike_o wrought_v upon_o 139_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n word_n 254_o barrenness_n under_o it_o a_o great_a evil_a 270_o 354_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 357_o drop_v of_o word_n what_o 404_o a_o word_n behind_o how_o take_v 298_o 299_o 300_o god_n word_n powerful_a 299_o wound_n how_o god_n wound_v sinner_n 124_o god_n wound_v the_o head_n what_o ibid._n watch._n motive_n to_o watch_v the_o thought_n 160_o see_v thought_n 253_o work_n argument_n move_v to_o good_a work_n see_v fruitfulness_n see_v charity_n what_o and_o how_o to_o commit_v our_o work_n and_o way_n to_o god_n 234_o 235_o 236_o 239_o why_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n 235_o 237_o what_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v to_o god_n 239_o what_o work_v i_o may_v commit_v to_o god_n 235_o 239_o way_n see_v walk_n godliness_n a_o pleasant_a way_n in_o three_o particular_n 219_o four_o thing_n apt_a to_o make_v a_o christian_a faint_a in_o his_o way_n 312_o how_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_v in_o god_n way_n 312_o wicked_a person_n who_o 275_o 292_o wilderness_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 352_o war._n it_o be_v grievousness_n 365_o a_o foreign_a war_n in_o some_o respect_v more_o grievous_a than_o a_o domestic_a one_o 379_o wait_a see_v hope_n y_fw-fr youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n or_o youthful_a lust_n what_o 84_o how_o man_n possess_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n 66_o why_o sin_n of_o youth_n afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a ibid._n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 66_o 70_o 376_o lamentation_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o age_n 68_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o fifty_o sermon_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o affliction_n qviet_v considertion_n under_o they_o 51_o see_v contentment_n anthropomorphites_n confute_v 135_o accurse_v what_o it_o signify_v 340_o why_o many_o in_o scripture_n may_v but_o we_o must_v not_o curse_v other_o 341_o apostasy_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o 421_o twofold_n 431_o b_o behold_v how_o use_v in_o scripture_n 65_o bosom_n what_o it_o imply_v 136_o c_o conversion_n morality_n accidental_o may_v set_v a_o man_n further_o from_o it_o than_o profaneness_n 12_o see_v morality_n whether_o cornelius_n nathaniel_z the_o eunuch_n lydia_n etc._n etc._n be_v convert_v or_o not_o 13_o a_o twofold_a conversion_n 79_o how_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o convert_v themselves_o how_o not_o 79_o labour_n to_o convert_v other_o why_o 81_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o endeavour_v other_o conversion_n 82_o can_v be_v promerited_a 86_o 156_o how_o far_o we_o may_v how_o we_o can_v resist_v it_o 87_o touch_v know_v the_o moment_n of_o it_o 89_o counsel_n or_o advice_n how_o to_o be_v give_v 41_o christian_a unprofitable_a christian_n hurtful_a to_o other_o 32_o christian_n shall_v improve_v one_o another_o 37_o take_v heed_n of_o discourage_v young_a christian_n 54_o his_o choice_n justify_v see_v election_n support_v to_o weak_a christian_n 69_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eye_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 423_o in_o what_o respect_n king_n and_o priest_n 444_o their_o excellency_n 445_o why_o they_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v 449_o censoriousness_n or_o evil_a surmising_n a_o check_n to_o it_o 14_o 39_o 57_o 61_o 63_o 64_o 73_o child_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 364_o weak_a christian_n compare_v to_o child_n 365_o call_v overdoing_a in_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n whence_o it_o spring_v 44_o how_o man_n offend_v in_o their_o particular_a calling_n 44_o a_o double_a end_n of_o particular_a calling_n 50_o touch_v effectual_a call_v 286_o christ_n invite_v those_o that_o thirst_n be_v favour_n and_o honour_v 455_o care_n the_o evil_a the_o cause_n the_o remedy_n of_o distract_n care_n see_v thought_n conversion_n travail_n in_o conversion_n what_o 365_o be_v nature_n 368_o why_o god_n convert_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v 93_o 285_o both_o jew_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v 288_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o convert_v other_o 429_o church_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 286_o how_o its_o censure_n
these_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n spirtual_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o full_o express_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v likewise_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o power_n issue_v from_o this_o life_n but_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o the_o very_a act_n and_o deed_n itself_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a performance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v and_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o he_o need_v the_o present_a and_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o concur_v to_o such_o particular_a good_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n while_o he_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o general_a activity_n but_o also_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o particular_a accomplishment_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o actual_a performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_a qualification_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a consideration_n take_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o common_a business_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o here_o that_o we_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o common_a and_o general_a inablement_n but_o also_o of_o special_a and_o particular_a assistance_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v need_v moreover_o of_o god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a sermon_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o in_o the_o soldiery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beat_v large_o qualify_v for_o the_o war_n but_o they_o need_v god_n assistance_n of_o they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o every_o battle_n and_o encounter_n and_o so_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o general_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o particular_a disease_n and_o patient_n and_o condition_n certain_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o when_o people_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o several_a infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o luke_n 5.17_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v requisite_a for_o any_o other_o beside_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_n and_o corporal_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n especial_o that_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n this_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hos_n 14.8_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o ephraim_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v and_o isa_n 26_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v work_v and_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o after_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o fit_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o he_o excite_v and_o nourish_v this_o habit_n whereby_o he_o incline_v we_o and_o make_v we_o dispose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o he_o assist_v and_o concur_v with_o this_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o each_o of_o these_o do_v god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a action_n expect_v from_o we_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n he_o incline_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o he_o assist_v the_o act._n first_o i_o say_v he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o good_a action_n in_o we_o which_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o '_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o shake_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o will_v otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o this_o according_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o which_o word_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o emphasis_n both_o positive_o and_o also_o exclusive_o that_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n of_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a he_o strengthen_v the_o habit._n second_o as_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n so_o he_o likewise_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o qualify_a we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o promptness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o